in_o his_o bodecherus_fw-la ineptiens_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o homnius_n and_o his_o apology_n oft_o strenuous_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o remonstrant_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o specimen_fw-la of_o calumny_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o own_o that_o he_o can_v condemn_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n caâ—al_n episcop_n resp_n ad_fw-la specim_fw-la calum_fw-la ad_fw-la caâ—al_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o we_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o socinian_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o manifest_a consequence_n be_v any_o anathema_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o err_v only_o as_o the_o socinian_o do_v 2._o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o weighty_a reason_n for_o their_o error_n secure_v they_o from_o a_o pertinacious_a adherence_n thereunto_o and_o consequent_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o heresy_n the_o reason_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o be_v 1._o many_o place_n in_o holy-writ_a at_o first_o view_n appear_v to_o be_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o what_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n council_n or_o write_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v either_o so_o confound_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n give_v by_o the_o orthodox_n themselves_o or_o feeble_o press_v or_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o socinian_n error_n 3._o they_o who_o write_v against_o they_o free_o yield_v that_o the_o socinian_n notion_n be_v more_o conform_a to_o humane_a reason_n than_o their_o own_o 4._o that_o in_o every_o age_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o christian_a church_n they_o mention_v christian_n not_o a_o few_o even_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v think_v and_o speak_v different_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o many_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o father_n even_o most_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n such_o as_o irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n oreign_a and_o many_o other_o 6._o because_o there_o have_v arisen_a incredible_a dissension_n inexplicable_a question_n innumerable_a controversy_n not_o only_o about_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o but_o the_o term_n and_o word_n use_v to_o explain_v it_o which_o after_o utmost_a endeavour_n they_o can_v never_o understand_v 7._o because_o out_o of_o justin_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n who_o live_v next_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o primitive_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man_n beget_v only_o of_o man_n and_o make_v christ_n by_o election_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n adduce_v by_o episcopius_n but_o learned_o answer_v by_o dr._n bull_n for_o vindicate_v their_o refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o socinian_o as_o heretic_n in_o which_o abate_v the_o word_n error_n give_v the_o socinian_n â—nd_v orthodox_n give_v to_o their_o adversary_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o socinian_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o orthodox_n offer_v to_o explain_v their_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o so_o much_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o give_v different_a interpretation_n of_o text_n be_v loose_a in_o their_o argue_n and_o do_v oft_o in_o their_o opposition_n fall_v in_o with_o their_o adversary_n whilst_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o socinian_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o first_o appearance_n and_o the_o most_o reason_n the_o orthodox_n themselves_o be_v judges_n and_o all_o the_o father_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o they_o all_o which_o be_v about_o the_o very_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o socinian_o differ_v from_o the_o orthodox_n but_o touch_v the_o point_n wherein_o the_o socinian_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o orthodox_n the_o calvinist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o we_o can_v say_v episcopius_n forbear_v give_v in_o our_o testimony_n on_o behalf_n of_o sociâ—â—s_n 65._o episcop_n bâ—decher_n inepti_fw-la p_o 65._o and_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o they_o please_v consider_v it_o he_o dispute_v most_o close_o give_v the_o adversary_n scope_n enough_o grant_v whatever_o may_v be_v without_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n and_o his_o cause_n where_o he_o be_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o he_o there_o he_o fasten_v his_o foot_n and_o with_o much_o pungency_n bring_v home_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o conscience_n he_o will_v rather_o urge_v plain_a scripture_n than_o insist_v on_o other_o hypothesis_n and_o bring_v reason_n without_o prejudice_n and_o not_o argue_v after_o the_o manner_n in_o the_o calvinian_a school_n nor_o hide_v himself_o in_o cloud_n of_o sophistry_n nor_o seek_v evasion_n but_o hasten_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o episcopius_n who_o far_a endeavour_n be_v contemptuous_o to_o expose_v the_o calvinistâ—s_n have_v just_a before_o bold_o assert_v that_o the_o socinian_o do_v real_o agree_v with_o the_o orthodox_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o follow_a doctrine_n viz._n the_o authority_n perfection_n sup_n episcopius_n ubi_fw-la sup_n perspicuity_n the_o read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nature_n property_n and_o action_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n providence_n and_o predestination_n the_o precept_n promise_n lord_n prayer_n discipline_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v episcopius_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o substance_n socinus_n agree_v with_o the_o orthodox_n and_o about_o these_o very_a point_n lie_v the_o vital_n of_o socinianism_n even_o their_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o confirm_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o new_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v foretell_v praefigure_v or_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a the_o scripture_n so_o perspicuous_a that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v not_o immense_a omnipotent_a omniscient_a as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v and_o assert_v that_o man_n be_v not_o create_v in_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o man_n lie_v only_o in_o have_v rational_a faculty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n that_o in_o his_o first_o make_v he_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v have_v dye_v though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v that_o future_a contingent_n can_v be_v know_v by_o god_n himself_o that_o on_o the_o admit_v the_o infallible_a prescience_n of_o all_o thing_n future_a there_o can_v be_v no_o withstand_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o praedestination_n that_o the_o precept_n give_v adam_n be_v adjust_v to_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v imperfect_a that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v new_a and_o more_o perfect_a law_n that_o he_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n abolish_v other_o and_o add_v three_o new_a moral_a precept_n to_o the_o old_a give_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o that_o man_n under_o it_o be_v not_o save_v as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o new_a by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n whatever_o episcopius_n mean_v by_o the_o socinian_o agreement_n with_o the_o orthodox_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o opposite_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o episcopius_n himself_o unless_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o socinian_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o whatever_o they_o suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a about_o their_o be_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v in_o this_o partitâ—cular_a they_o look_v on_o the_o socinian_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o their_o hold_a communion_n in_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n with_o they_o among_o the_o mennistâ—s_n what_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o these_o arminian_n writer_n do_v as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o as_o well_o as_o the_o socinian_n method_n by_o the_o use_n of_o orthodox_n phrase_n and_o subscription_n to_o sound_a catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o hide_v for_o a_o while_n their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gain_v a_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n then_o to_o open_v themselves_o and_o appear_v above_o board_n sly_o insinuate_v a_o new_a and_o
doctrine_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n send_v we_o to_o the_o calvinist_n with_o a_o assurance_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a part_n of_o socinianism_n in_o their_o write_n episcopius_n i_o presume_v do_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o gentleman_n understand_v what_o the_o remonstrants'_v hold_v as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o the_o socinian_o do_v positive_o aver_n that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a agreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o calvinisis_n have_v 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v he_o in_o his_o podecherus_n ineptians_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o remonstrant_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o be_v socinian_n i_o will_v retort_n upon_o they_o and_o show_v that_o with_o much_o more_o appearance_n of_o argument_n we_o can_v fasten_v on_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a the_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n even_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o socinus_n and_o be_v deserve_o call_v socinian_n this_o episcopius_n though_o probable_o enough_o touch_v the_o trinity_n a_o arian_n and_o in_o other_o point_v a_o profess_a remonstrant_n will_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v a_o profess_a agreement_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o socinian_o how_o then_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n a_o formula_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o alliance_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a be_v too_o near_o akin_a to_o what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o praeparatory_a unto_o they_o i_o have_v clear_v but_o etc._n chap._n 3._o sect._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o all_z other_o point_n except_v the_o trinity_n the_o remonstants_a profess_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_o be_v too_o notorious_a a_o mistake_n for_o the_o socinian_n historian_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o however_o they_o go_v on_o to_o assure_v we_o they_o sincere_o believeâ—_n that_o god_n be_v true_o omniscient_a 32._o consider_v on_o the_o explic_a of_o the_o trin._n p._n 32._o that_o he_o forsee_v all_o event_n how_o contingent_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o but_o be_v they_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n no_o other_o of_o they_o ask_v 18._o def._n reason_n of_o christianity_n against_o mr._n edwardâ—_n p._n 18._o which_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v his_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a 2._o they_o believe_v the_o real_a omnipresence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o essence_n or_o person_n in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o power_n knowledge_n or_o minister_n there_o be_v other_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v such_o a_o immensity_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v essential_o and_o whole_o in_o every_o point_n of_o space_n because_o such_o immensity_n will_v take_v away_o all_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o as_o the_o examiner_n of_o edward_n affirm_v have_v indeed_o a_o atheistical_a tangle_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o atheist_n hold_v the_o universe_n to_o be_v god_n another_o of_o they_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o immensity_n of_o essence_n or_o operation_n these_o be_v metaphysic_n out_o of_o my_o reach_n 14._o some_o tho._n upon_o dr._n s._n vindic._n p._n 14._o and_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o settle_v my_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o revelation_n do_v not_o speak_v precise_o of_o this_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o much_o our_o english_a socinian_n disser_fw-fr from_o each_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o most_o importance_n but_o some_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o foreign_a socinian_o deny_v god_n omniscience_n and_o immensity_n one_o can_v be_v some_o of_o they_o suggest_v without_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o have_v a_o atheistical_a tang._n why_o then_o be_v they_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o learned_a dr._n edward_n for_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o those_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o the_o english_a socinian_n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n 22._o biddle_n confess_v of_o faith_n p._n 21_o 22._o even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o how_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o greans_n unutterable_a rom._n 8_o how_o can_v he_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act_v 13.2_o if_o these_o thing_n and_o sundry_a more_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evince_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o person_n what_o can_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o they_o say_v 7._o brief_a hest_n sect._n 1._o p._n 7._o that_o rom._n 8._o god_n spirit_n or_o inspiration_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a director_n and_o guide_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v speak_v of_o in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o text_n as_o a_o person_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n of_o speech_n that_o charity_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o person_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n you_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o a_o person_n with_o they_o 4._o they_o general_o not_o only_o grant_v 38._o brief_n hist_o sect._n 3._o p._n 38._o but_o earnest_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o because_o god_n have_v say_v they_o by_o his_o inhabit_v word_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o relieve_v all_o our_o want_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v 50._o ans_fw-fr to_o mith._o p._n 50._o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o worship_n ever_o require_v to_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v pay_v to_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o a_o person_n in_o high_a dignity_n and_o office_n or_o to_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n they_o be_v i_o confess_v 49._o answer_v to_o milb_n p._n 49._o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n have_v very_o much_o divide_v they_o and_o if_o i_o take_v they_o right_o the_o english_a socinian_n general_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o notion_n of_o francisous_n davidis_n and_o christianus_n franken_n in_o opposition_n to_o george_n blandraâ—â—_n and_o faustus_n socinus_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o foreign_a unitarian_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o specious_a pretence_n to_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 48._o brief_n hist_o let._n 4._o p._n 48._o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o peculiar_a principle_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o remonstrant_n the_o prevail_a party_n severe_o persecute_v their_o brethren_n they_o in_o transylvania_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o come_v into_o any_o place_n in_o the_o ministry_n unless_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n not_o to_o speak_v against_o worship_v jesus_n christ_n they_o in_o poland_n more_o rigid_a excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o hold_v christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n this_o persecution_n have_v some_o what_o of_o extraordinaty_a cruelty_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v against_o man_n who_o differ_v so_o very_o little_a from_o they_o for_o the_o persecutor_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o invocate_v and_o worship_n christ_n but_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la invocare_fw-la christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la jure_fw-la omnino_fw-la posse_fw-la say_v socinus_n again_o and_o again_o ay_o so_o often_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o a_o praemonition_n to_o what_o he_o write_v against_o francisous_n davidis_n to_o explain_v himself_o which_o he_o do_v brief_o by_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v two_o case_n in_o which_o to_o omit_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o first_o when_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o worship_n who_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n do_v move_v they_o to_o do_v it_o not_o to_o call_v on_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o case_n be_v a_o sin_n these_o few_o intimation_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o although_o '_o they_o give_v we_o no_o formula_fw-la nor_o catechism_n in_o which_o we_o may_v find_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o it_o be_v they_o believe_v yet_o in_o those_o few_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o own_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o omniscient_a and_o immense_a about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o
but_o be_v i_o can_v forbear_v say_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o 1â—_n letter_n of_o resolu_fw-la concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n p._n 1â—_n that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o trinity_n that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n arise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n but_o what_o connection_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o why_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v religious_o worship_v because_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v there_o any_o sense_n or_o any_o learning_n in_o such_o sophistry_n no_o certain_o and_o therefore_o §_o 2._o they_o do_v with_o the_o quaker_n in_o the_o next_o place_n 4._o act_n of_o athanasius_n pag._n 4._o cry_v down_o learning_n they_o charge_v we_o for_o do_v what_o be_v next_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o we_o elude_v say_v they_o the_o plain_a text_n by_o scholastic_a and_o metaphysical_a subtlety_n i_o know_v very_o well_o say_v one_o 12._o some_o thought_n pag._n 12._o speak_v of_o we_o why_o they_o fancy_n socinian_n to_o be_v subtle_a man_n it_o be_v because_o they_o oppose_v that_o vain_a learning_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o most_o popular_a catechism_n and_o unto_o which_o most_o man_n be_v enure_v the_o dirty_a spring_n which_o have_v afford_v their_o false_a learning_n be_v the_o gnosticism_n which_o boast_v of_o great_a mystery_n but_o of_o no_o holy_a practice_n they_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n who_o make_v perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o high_a knowledge_n they_o also_o talk_v of_o the_o mischievous_a feat_n of_o learning_n confirm_v by_o dispute_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n both_o of_o they_o say_v they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o theological_a instrument_n each_o one_o will_v free_v himself_o from_o difficulty_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o they_o get_v the_o better_a in_o effect_n each_o one_o will_v avoid_v the_o most_o press_a argument_n by_o contrive_v a_o distinction_n more_o absurd_a than_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v one_o absurdity_n help_v on_o another_o or_o by_o find_v out_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o authority_n bring_v against_o they_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o their_o sophistical_a argument_n be_v detect_v and_o expose_v do_v find_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o cry_v it_o down_o or_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n the_o latter_a they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o former_a whereby_o the_o herd_n of_o that_o party_n be_v lead_v blindfold_a to_o a_o closure_n with_o such_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o be_v destructive_a of_o his_o very_a be_v for_o whilst_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o scholastic_a term_n such_o as_o trinity_n coessentiality_n modality_n personality_n eternal_a generation_n procession_n incarnation_n hypostatical_a union_n and_o the_o like_a they_o meet_v with_o another_o army_n of_o school_n term_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v we_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n such_o as_o infinity_o eternity_n immensity_n absolute_a simplicity_n pure_a act_n incorporeity_n incomprehensibility_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o roundly_o reject_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o infinity_o immensity_n simplicity_n incomprehensibility_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o deity_n 14._o some_o thought_n p._n 14._o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o corruptible_a man._n to_o know_v say_v one_o of_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o immensity_n of_o essence_n or_o of_o operation_n these_o be_v metaphysic_n out_o of_o my_o reach_n revelation_n do_v not_o speak_v precise_o about_o this_o a_o page_n or_o two_o before_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v puff_v with_o metaphysical_a term_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o debauch_a faith_n what_o notion_n then_o have_v they_o form_v of_o god_n their_o admire_a biddle_n will_v tell_v you_o god_n have_v a_o shape_n catechism_n prâ—sace_n to_o his_o catechism_n have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o our_o free_a action_n till_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v thus_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v another_o such_o as_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o contempt_n they_o cast_v upon_o learning_n for_o when_o once_o they_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n make_v ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o soon_o impose_v what_o they_o listen_v on_o their_o illiterate_a admirer_n but_o see_v so_o long_o as_o learned_a man_n be_v among_o we_o in_o reputation_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o conceal_v from_o every_o body_n the_o real_a worth_n of_o such_o study_n or_o for_o themselves_o to_o escape_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n therefore_o of_o it_o their_o next_o endeavour_n be_v to_o load_v such_o person_n with_o the_o unl_a reproach_n §_o 3._o they_o vilify_v the_o learned_a now_o as_o the_o quaker_n former_o have_v do_v the_o learned_a say_v they_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v priest_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d to_o freâ—_n enquity_n p._n 3._o and_o minister_n or_o benefice_a man_n have_v such_o a_o brass_n give_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o awe_n of_o their_o superior_n to_o who_o they_o be_v accountable_a by_o fear_n of_o deprivation_n in_o case_n of_o profess_a heterodoxy_n by_o their_o subscription_n before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n to_o the_o article_n of_o their_o several_a church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v their_o learning_n give_v no_o authority_n to_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o their_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o term_n of_o preferment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n do_v require_v of_o they_o except_o when_o a_o party_n be_v grow_v powerful_a enough_o to_o despise_v or_o to_o evade_v the_o law_n while_o they_o be_v shackle_a by_o early_a subscription_n hope_n of_o preferment_n fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o the_o like_a restraint_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o support_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n than_o to_o revive_v the_o true_a light_n and_o genuine_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n none_o can_v escape_v their_o revile_n neither_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n nor_o my_o lord_n of_o gloucester_n no_o not_o his_o grace_n the_o late_a archbishop_n 44._o answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n p._n 44._o these_o be_v make_v the_o great_a pensioner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a say_v they_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a propensity_n to_o believe_v as_o be_v for_o our_o interest_n and_o turn_v man_n will_v persuade_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n only_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o if_o you_o bribe_v they_o too_o with_o great_a reward_n what_o wâ—ll_n they_o not_o say_v what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v but_o the_o church_n have_v take_v a_o further_a care_n to_o keep_v her_o son_n in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_v she_o propose_v be_v even_o great_a than_o her_o bribe_n for_o as_o they_o who_o bestow_v their_o child_n upon_o the_o church_n reckon_v they_o be_v ample_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o care_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o wealthy_a a_o mother_n and_o therefore_o seldom_o give_v those_o child_n any_o further_a inheritance_n so_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o these_o adopt_a son_n shall_v they_o do_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o starve_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o i_o think_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o immodesty_n to_o say_v that_o our_o opposer_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o such_o fatal_a biass_n their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v examine_v because_o it_o be_v they_o they_o be_v great_a man_n indeed_o every_o way_n great_a that_o defend_v against_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v maintain_v it_o set_a they_o at_o liberty_n discharge_v they_o of_o their_o awe_v and_o fear_n let_v the_o church_n preferment_n be_v propose_v only_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v first_o intend_v not_o of_o hold_v these_o or_o those_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v soon_o see_v how_o many_o eye_n this_o liberty_n will_v open_v these_o passage_n do_v show_v with_o what_o tenderness_n respect_n and_o modesty_n english_a socinian_n do_v calumniate_v their_o learned_a adversary_n
with_o socinianism_n etc._n plures_fw-la deos_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ve_fw-la bo_o re_fw-mi taâ—en_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la profâ—tentes_fw-la epist_n 19_o p._n 129._o vid._n epist_n 81._o p._n 361_o etc._n etc._n that_o their_o first_o effort_n against_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o set_n up_o of_o tritheism_n not_o avowed_o but_o clandestine_o be_v affirm_v by_o beza_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n tritheist_n transform_v the_o three_o person_n into_o so_o many_o essence_n then_o do_v they_o appropriate_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o also_o ascribe_v a_o hyperoche_n a_o pre-eminence_n or_o superiority_n above_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o at_o first_o they_o advance_v as_o most_o likely_a to_o bring_v the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o undivided_a essence_n into_o contempt_n against_o which_o calvin_n zanchy_a and_o the_o reform_a do_v set_v themselves_o as_o against_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a heresy_n as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o every_o person_n have_v a_o peculiar_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o there_o must_v be_v as_o many_o substance_n or_o essence_n as_o there_o be_v person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n must_v be_v as_o many_o god_n as_o they_o be_v person_n which_o be_v tritheism_n three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n or_o three_o eternal_a spirit_n can_v be_v less_o than_o three_o go_n but_o though_o be_v affirm_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v gross_a sabellianism_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o personal_a maunds_z or_o spirit_n or_o substance_n 2_o that_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a person_n must_v have_v a_o distinct_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v own_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o divinity_n which_o be_v entire_o and_o inseparable_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v heresy_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n aver_v because_o in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o the_o fundamental_a article_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o error_n be_v only_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o explication_n however_o the_o doctrine_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n have_v be_v not_o only_o learned_o as_o well_o as_o sharp_o charge_v with_o tritheism_n but_o condemn_v for_o be_v impious_a and_o heretical_a i_o will_v therefore_o it_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o my_o way_n venture_n humble_o to_o offer_v what_o incline_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o this_o turn_v the_o three_o person_n into_o three_o essence_n be_v heretical_a for_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o hereticate_a every_a one_o that_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n or_o from_o make_v every_o erroneous_a explication_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n to_o be_v heresy_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o undivided_a essence_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o many_o in_o their_o explicate_v it_o have_v fall_v into_o divers_a heresy_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n the_o doctrine_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a be_v a_o make_v the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v three_o dictinct_a substance_n or_o individual_a nature_n which_o be_v as_o direct_v a_o contradicton_n to_o the_o one_o entire_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v three_o individual_a essence_n be_v as_o much_o oppose_v to_o one_o individual_a essence_n as_o three_o person_n be_v to_o one_o person_n and_o three_o person_n may_v be_v as_o well_o one_o person_n as_o three_o individual_a essence_n be_v one_o individual_a essence_n the_o author_n therefore_o of_o this_o notion_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v these_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v so_o vehement_a in_o his_o assert_v three_o individual_a nature_n as_o to_o make_v the_o denial_n thereof_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o nonsense_n we_o must_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o he_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v one_o entire_a indivisible_a essence_n which_o i_o do_v the_o more_o ready_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a for_o tritheist_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v own_v that_o photius_n grant_v that_o conon_n and_o his_o follower_n hold_v a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 24._o phot._n bibl._n cod._n 24._o and_o so_o far_o be_v orthodox_n but_o then_o add_v they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o when_o they_o assert_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n to_o each_o person_n i_o have_v not_o that_o bibliotheke_n by_o i_o but_o suicerus_fw-la in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o tritheist_n say_v they_o hold_v three_o substance_n and_o nature_n in_o all_o thing_n alike_o and_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n own_o three_o divinity_n or_o three_o god_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la photij_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o these_o man_n vid._n severus_n and_o theodosius_n speak_v many_o thing_n excellent_o well_o 16._o cod._n 24._o p_o 16._o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consubstantial_a trinity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o but_o one_o god_n one_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o they_o blaspheme_v when_o they_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o divinity_n or_o particular_a substance_n and_o so_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o assert_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v not_o secure_v their_o make_v the_o three_o person_n three_o distinct_a substance_n from_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o what_o i_o most_o press_v be_v this_o consideration_n that_o if_o the_o contradictory_n affirmation_n of_o three_o individual_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o individual_a essence_n will_v clear_v the_o notion_n from_o be_v heresy_n than_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la lismaninus_n blandrata_n and_o the_o many_o other_o propagator_n of_o the_o socinian_n abomination_n must_v be_v also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n clear_v from_o heresy_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o gentilis_fw-la who_o hold_v 107._o lubien_fw-fr histor_n ref._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 107._o that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a eternal_a spirit_n or_o mind_n in_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n ante_fw-la saecula_fw-la in_o latitudine_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la thus_o much_o lubieniescius_fw-la and_o gentilis_fw-la himself_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o minister_n at_o geneva_n be_v positive_a that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n also_o true_a god_n 661._o tract_n theol._n p._n 660_o 661._o and_o yet_o not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o arian_n nor_o servetian_a lismaninus_n and_o blandrata_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o gentilis_fw-la to_o clear_v thus_o much_o i_o must_v observe_v what_o lubieniescius_fw-la report_v of_o laelius_n socinus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o italian_a combinator_n it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n laelius_n socinus_n say_v he_o travel_v first_o into_o helvetia_n then_o into_o italy_n britain_n and_o germany_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1551._o he_o get_v into_o poland_n from_o whence_o after_o he_o have_v instill_a his_o error_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lismaninus_n and_o many_o other_o he_o go_v into_o moravia_n and_o then_o return_v to_o helvetia_n that_o in_o moravia_n paruta_n gentilis_fw-la darius_n and_o alciatus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o combination_n with_o laelius_n do_v their_o part_n to_o spread_v their_o notion_n send_v into_o poland_n their_o thesis_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o doubtful_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v near_o twenty_o thesis_n about_o the_o trinity_n 1._o ubi_fw-la sup_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o which_o they_o do_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o friend_n prosper_n provana_n who_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o budzinius_n he_o no_o soon_o read_v they_o but_o give_v they_o unto_o johannes_n pustelnecius_n from_o who_o stanislaus_n lutomirskius_n get_v a_o copy_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o sundry_a other_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o trinity_n have_v there_o its_o rise_n some_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n other_o ensnare_v by_o the_o objection_n raise_v against_o it_o by_o the_o italian_a combinator_n vehement_o oppose_v the_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o do_v it_o open_o but_o as_o our_o vindicated_n author_n displease_v with_o the_o old_a offer_v their_o new_a explication_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v among_o other_o
the_o growth_n of_o error_n be_v a_o exercitation_n concern_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o arminianism_n and_o more_o especial_o socinianism_n both_o abroad_o and_o now_o of_o late_a in_o england_n by_o a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n psal_n 7.14_o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n london_n print_v for_o john_n salusbury_n at_o the_o rise_a sun_n in_o cornhill_n 1697._o the_o preface_n when_o i_o first_o observe_v how_o sudden_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o nation_n i_o can_v not_o satisfy_v myself_o without_o make_v some_o enquiry_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o i_o no_o soon_o do_v but_o perceive_v that_o pretence_n either_o to_o reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o so_o much_o as_o the_o industry_n artifice_n and_o deceitful_a method_n of_o the_o heresiarchist_n who_o be_v themselves_o strike_v blind_a by_o the_o divine_a glory_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o harden_v also_o through_o the_o innate_a aversion_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n unto_o the_o self-abusing_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v it_o their_o province_n to_o pervert_v such_o who_o they_o find_v pliable_a to_o how_o down_o to_o the_o idol_n of_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o make_n some_o of_o their_o method_n i_o have_v detect_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o if_o god_n give_v leave_v may_v do_v more_o hereafter_o i_o have_v trace_v out_o some_o footstep_n in_o the_o arminian_n party_n conduce_v towards_o the_o socinian_n cause_n and_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v how_o many_o among_o the_o orthodox_n by_o their_o heat_n and_o indiscretion_n have_v contribute_v too_o much_o towards_o the_o propagation_n of_o error_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o have_v run_v to_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a in_o their_o oppose_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n notion_n whether_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o italian_a combinator_n there_o be_v any_o among_o we_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n with_o a_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o truth_n they_o profess_v to_o own_o and_o introduce_v the_o contrary_a they_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n against_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o though_o my_o charity_n to_o man_n who_o principle_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o i_o hold_v who_o i_o believe_v sincere_a and_o open_a in_o their_o enunciation_n be_v by_o many_o that_o know_v i_o observe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o latitude_n as_o they_o think_v to_o a_o fault_n yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v any_o of_o these_o hypocritical_a and_o deceitful_a tricking_n in_o matter_n religious_a which_o to_o my_o great_a sorrow_n i_o see_v now_o though_o former_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o shall_v for_o the_o unburthen_v my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o unwary_a show_n that_o there_o be_v sundry_a principle_n advance_v by_o man_n of_o reputation_n among_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o do_v in_o their_o tendency_n lead_v to_o what_o these_o drive_v who_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a sort_n that_o be_v the_o english_a socinian_n and_o that_o my_o impartiality_n may_v appear_v as_o i_o have_v not_o so_o will_v i_o not_o forbear_v to_o express_v my_o just_a indignation_n against_o those_o antinonian_n dotage_n with_o their_o mischievous_a effect_n which_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o inlet_n to_o a_o loose_a life_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o hurry_v so_o many_o into_o that_o wicked_a heresy_n and_o when_o i_o do_v as_o i_o intend_v this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v one_o neither_o so_o to_o affect_v to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o to_o become_v censorious_a towards_o my_o brethren_n who_o out_o of_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n differ_v from_o i_o in_o any_o tolerable_a opinion_n nor_o so_o afraid_a to_o be_v heterodox_n as_o to_o decline_v the_o examination_n or_o reception_n of_o any_o momentous_a point_n that_o shall_v be_v offer_v i_o by_o another_o whereof_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v first_o true_a and_o then_o also_o profitable_a either_o for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n or_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n march_z the_o 4_o the_o 1697._o s._n l._n errata_fw-la page_n 16._o line_n 2._o after_o doctrine_n read_v in_o another_o instance_n p._n 17._o l._n 8._o for_o personality_n r._n deity_n p._n 63._o l._n 11._o r._n into_o p._n 81._o l._n 8._o for_o confirm_v r._n confine_v p._n 83._o l._n 13._o r._n subrogatum_fw-la l._n 14._o r._n subrogatur_fw-la p._n 86._o l._n 1_o 2._o deal_n or_o improve_v l._n 13._o r._n 1691._o p._n 124._o l._n 4._o deal_n till_o p._n 166._o l._n 28_o 29._o r._n for_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v p._n 184._o l._n 23._o r._n which_o p._n 195._o l._n 5._o for_o one_o r._n on_o p._n 207._o l._n 2._o after_o to_o add_v be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o error_n the_o introduction_n great_a and_o pernicious_a error_n have_v be_v insensible_o spread_v through_o this_o nation_n a_o account_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o progress_n and_o of_o the_o various_a and_o sundry_a method_n which_o have_v be_v take_v for_o their_o propagation_n will_v not_o i_o presume_v be_v unnecessary_a but_o rather_o a_o caution_n to_o young_a student_n a_o prevention_n of_o their_o fall_n if_o not_o a_o mean_n to_o recover_v other_o that_o have_v be_v already_o taint_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o the_o account_n i_o give_v i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v the_o error_n my_o discourse_n be_v of_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cognation_n and_o alliance_n between_o one_o error_n and_o another_o and_o the_o most_o opposite_a heresy_n at_o last_o centre_n in_o the_o same_o point_n yet_o on_o a_o easy_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v vast_a difference_n between_o they_o some_o great_a other_o less_o some_o in_o one_o other_o in_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a but_o in_o all_o a_o tendency_n to_o atheism_n or_o to_o use_v the_o new_a and_o fine_a word_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n deism_n as_o there_o be_v gradual_a recess_n from_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o least_o observable_a turn_v from_o it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o great_a but_o whilst_o near_a unto_o truth_n the_o error_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o discern_v or_o detect_v and_o he_o who_o make_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o it_o do_v ere_o he_o be_v aware_a slide_v into_o a_o great_a and_o no_o soon_o perceive_v where_o he_o be_v but_o think_v himself_o too_o far_o go_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n whereby_o the_o error_n which_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o inadvertency_n be_v uphold_v and_o support_v by_o the_o lust_n or_o sensual_a interest_n of_o its_o embracer_n thus_o the_o amyraldian_n among_o who_o they_o who_o be_v sincere_a in_o what_o they_o profess_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o such_o can_v see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n except_o in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o explain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o new_a methodist_n firm_o adhere_v to_o old_a truth_n now_o of_o these_o how_o many_o slide_n into_o arminianism_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o tent_n of_o â—ocinus_fw-la though_o they_o set_v up_o for_o man_n of_o a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o extreme_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o excess_n of_o van_n harmine_n yet_o on_o the_o turn_n from_o the_o former_a they_o fall_v in_o so_o far_o with_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v become_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o just_a defence_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o arminian_n system_fw-la and_o therefore_o at_o last_o fall_v in_o entire_o with_o they_o and_o run_v their_o length_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o arminian_o who_o pretend_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o socinian_n be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n fall_v under_o socinus_n his_o banner_n confound_v holy_a scripture_n with_o their_o odd_a gloss_n and_o unintelligible_a interpretation_n frame_v idea_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o to_o provoke_v some_o to_o deny_v all_o reveal_v religion_n and_o other_o to_o turn_v atheist_n now_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o mischievous_a error_n embracd_v and_o propugnd_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n and_o socinus_n that_o my_o discourse_n be_v design_v to_o be_v of_o error_n which_o above_o fifty_o year_n ago_o on_o their_o first_o appearance_n among_o we_o so_o alarm_v the_o nation_n as_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o very_a terrible_a convulsion_n but_o since_o that_o day_n through_o
gross_a but_o to_o follow_v the_o deist_n in_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o make_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a doctrine_n that_o can_v only_o puzzle_v and_o amuse_v because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v somewhat_o above_o our_o reason_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o doctrine_n may_v have_v somewhat_o unsearchable_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o thus_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n understanding_n be_v finite_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_a i_o clear_o and_o distinct_o enough_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o and_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a as_o i_o have_v that_o man_n be_v be_v finite_a and_o though_o there_o be_v somewhat_o include_v in_o infinity_o that_o be_v above_o my_o reason_n yet_o the_o revelation_n which_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v to_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o puzzle_v or_o amuse_v once_o more_o see_v god_n who_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a in_o create_v all_o thing_n have_v leave_v such_o impress_n of_o his_o infinity_o on_o the_o thing_n create_v that_o the_o profound_a philosopher_n in_o his_o close_a search_n into_o their_o nature_n see_v enough_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a argument_n that_o a_o infinite_o wise_a agent_n be_v their_o maker_n even_o so_o when_o i_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v into_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v there_o be_v such_o clear_a and_o distinct_a revelation_n of_o sundry_a glorious_a mystery_n touch_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o divine_a perfection_n that_o i_o can_v but_o with_o strong_a assurance_n conclude_v that_o god_n be_v their_o author_n too_o a_o anti-trinitarian_a in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o university_n 33._o pag._n 33._o concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n do_v i_o confess_v hope_v to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v god_n eternity_n infinity_o omnipresence_n be_v intelligible_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o idea_n say_v he_o we_o have_v of_o god_n eternity_n infinity_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v concern_v they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o distinct_a that_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n apprehend_v what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v eternal_a infinite_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v though_o these_o thing_n themselves_o be_v intelligible_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o as_o we_o be_v now_o frame_v we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o none_o but_o a_o blind_a metaphysician_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o real_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n or_o his_o omniscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o be_v insuperable_a difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difficulty_n in_o apprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o nature_n operate_a in_o the_o most_o common_a thing_n which_o thing_n none_o disbelieve_v because_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v how_o they_o be_v do_v who_o disbelieuth_n there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o be_v form_v but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o when_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n themselves_o there_o be_v then_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o believe_v they_o a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v of_o eternity_n infinity_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v we_o may_v have_v but_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n whereas_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o infinity_o eternity_n &_o c_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o make_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o adequate_a idea_n of_o infinity_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o can_v be_v more_o possible_a to_o apprehend_v eternity_n than_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apprehend_v the_o manner_n arise_v from_o its_o infinity_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o eternity_n because_o of_o the_o infinity_o be_v in_o it_o and_o as_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v eternal_a neither_o can_v we_o have_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o eternity_n omniscience_n etc._n etc._n be_v intelligible_a we_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o must_v add_v that_o we_o mean_v by_o eternity_n somewhat_o with_o respect_n to_o duration_n that_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_v create_v understanding_n of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a idea_n this_o distinction_n then_o between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o this_o case_n insufficient_a to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o infinity_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o be_v in_o their_o manner_n and_o therefore_o equal_o above_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o impossibility_n to_o frame_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o either_o be_v the_o same_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o unsearchable_a as_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o beside_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o that_o the_o difficulty_n in_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o three_o person_n can_v be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o a_o variety_n of_o attribute_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conciliate_v a_o variety_n of_o attribute_n with_o absolute_a simplicity_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o the_o conciliate_a a_o trinity_n of_o person_n with_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o error_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o insinuate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a idea_n of_o eternity_n infinity_o omniscience_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o manner_n when_o as_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v equal_o impossible_a and_o that_o touch_v the_o trinity_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n have_v nothing_o more_o insuperable_a in_o it_o than_o a_o variety_n of_o attribute_n and_o that_o in_o reality_n the_o objection_n be_v in_o this_o case_n raise_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v about_o how_o it_o can_v be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v another_o therefore_o be_v more_o bold_a avert_v that_o he_o can_v comprehend_v infinity_o and_o whatever_o be_v true_o predicate_v of_o god_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o trinity_n it_o can_v be_v true_a whereby_o his_o own_o understanding_n be_v not_o only_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o suggest_v he_o himself_o make_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o the_o infinite_a god_n make_v such_o another_o as_o himself_o when_o i_o read_v that_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 31._o prov._n 8.22_o to_o 31._o and_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o those_o sacred_a text_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n his_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a his_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o we_o clear_o that_o we_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v 13.12_o mat._n 11.27_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o though_o we_o see_v but_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o shall_v we_o hereafter_o see_v face_n to_o face_n i_o say_v when_o i_o meditate_v on_o these_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a revelation_n whilst_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a text_n speak_v of_o thing_n mysterious_a and_o unsearchable_a past_o find_v out_o yet_o
about_o the_o holiness_n and_o rnighteousness_n of_o god_n can_v but_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wâ—â—o_v it_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o quiet_a a_o awaken_v conscience_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o either_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v abolish_v and_o a_o new_a law_n ercele_v a_o new_a a_o mere_a easy_a law_n so_o siamâ—d_v and_o square_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o to_o make_v their_o defective_a obedience_n a_o perfect_a gospel_n righteousness_n full_o answer_v the_o new_a rule_n they_o have_v invent_v or_o affirm_v that_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o law_n be_v nevertheless_o count_v by_o god_n for_o a_o complete_a performance_n of_o it_o as_o a_o late_a author_n suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v express_v it_o in_o his_o reasonableness_n of_o christianity_n who_o say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v that_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n without_o any_o remission_n or_o abatement_n the_o language_n of_o this_o law_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v transgress_v and_o diego_n 20._o p._n 20._o those_o that_o obey_v be_v righteous_a those_o that_o in_o any_o part_n disobey_v be_v unrighteous_a and_o must_v not_o expect_v life_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v allow_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o full_a obedience_n and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v admit_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n as_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a 22._o p._n 22._o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o the_o eternal_a rule_n of_o right_n oblige_v christian_n and_o all_o man_n every_o where_o and_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o stand_a law_n of_o work_n but_o christian_a believer_n have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n too_o which_o be_v that_o law_n whereby_o god_n justifi_v a_o man_n for_o believe_v though_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v not_o just_a or_o righteous_a i._n e._n though_o he_o come_v short_a of_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n god_n alone_o do_v or_o can_v justify_v or_o make_v just_o those_o who_o by_o their_o work_n be_v not_o so_o which_o he_o do_v by_o count_v their_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n i._n e._n for_o a_o complete_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o this_o learned_a author_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a that_o destroy_v the_o old_a and_o invent_v a_o new_a law_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o turn_v our_o defective_a into_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n do_v first_o by_o reason_n invincible_a establish_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o then_o add_v a_o new_a law_n unto_o it_o and_o god_n gracious_a esteem_v our_o faith_n as_o full_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o so_o stretch_v our_o defective_a faith_n to_o the_o utmost_a length_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o one_o bring_v down_o the_o law_n to_o our_o imperfection_n the_o other_o raise_v our_o imperfection_n to_o the_o same_o height_n with_o the_o law_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n remain_v in_o its_o strength_n there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a rule_n bring_v down_o to_o make_v sin_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o turn_v a_o defecrive_v into_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o all-knowing_a god_n judge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v imperfect_a faith_n can_v never_o pass_v at_o his_o tribunal_n for_o a_o complete_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n full_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o no_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o more_o conform_v to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o donation_n be_v real_o make_v they_o and_o be_v real_o they_o may_v be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v they_o and_o they_o justify_v by_o it_o but_o these_o man_n if_o not_o mistake_v yet_o sure_o misrepresent_v the_o old_a doctrine_n as_o cover_v with_o innumerable_a absurdity_n do_v not_o only_o drive_v their_o admirer_n off_o from_o examine_v it_o but_o so_o sill_z their_o mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o truth_n especial_o in_o a_o case_n so_o please_v because_o somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o be_v make_v their_o justify_v righteousness_n chap._n iii_o the_o deceitful_a method_n use_v by_o heretic_n a_o cause_n of_o error_n more_o general_o propose_v the_o approach_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n towards_o the_o orthodox_n the_o real_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o in_o fundamental_o a_o reflection_n on_o these_o method_n arminian_o take_v the_o same_o course_n etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o the_o deceitful_a method_n use_v by_o heretic_n more_o general_o propose_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o deceitful_a method_n use_v by_o some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o error_n there_o be_v some_o foundation-truths_n so_o full_o clear_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o holy_a writ_n as_o to_o command_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o in_o all_o age_n except_v that_o in_o which_o the_o christ_n a_o world_n become_v arian_n they_o who_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a opposer_n have_v retain_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o those_o truth_n have_v be_v transmit_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o introduce_v their_o particular_a opinion_n by_o a_o heterodox_n sense_n they_o have_v fix_v on_o they_o and_o when_o suspect_v that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o conceal_v their_o error_n have_v subscribe_v sound_a catechism_n and_o confession_n whereby_o they_o have_v have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o instil_v their_o dogmata_fw-la into_o the_o mind_n of_o youth_n and_o other_o less_o study_a person_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v firm_a adherer_n to_o the_o common_a faith_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o a_o closure_n with_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o their_o heretical_a scheme_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n they_o who_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n attempt_v by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n describe_v the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age_n â—88_n digres_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—heol_fw-mi helmstad_n râ—g_v synâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n â—88_n as_o calevius_n observe_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o speak_v like_a unto_o the_o orthodox_n this_o be_v the_o way_n arius_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o alexandria_n for_o his_o heresy_n take_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n favour_n though_o he_o retain_v his_o error_n yet_o subscribe_v a_o find_v confession_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n lib._n l._n c._n 25_o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n when_o convene_v before_o a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o iâ—iospolis_n in_o pelaestine_n at_o which_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v present_a but_o not_o his_o accuser_n 〈…〉_o august_n â—eâ—ract_n lib._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 47._o &_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o orthodox_n in_o condemn_v his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o vossius_fw-la out_o of_o st._n austin_n observe_v he_o dâ—d_v it_o very_o deceitful_o pelagianamsententiam_fw-la pectore_fw-la quidem_fw-la ficto_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la catholicos_fw-la judices_fw-la timens_fw-la pelagius_n ipse_fw-la damnavit_fw-la and_o as_o the_o same_o possius_n add_v 79._o hierom._n epist_n 79._o st._n hierom_n call_v this_o synod_n a_o miserable_a one_o because_o though_o they_o err_v not_o in_o doctrine_n yet_o not_o discern_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o man_n they_o â—rrâ—d_v in_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v on_o he_o who_o be_v better_a know_v at_o rome_n can_v not_o conceal_v his_o treacherous_a endeavour_n but_o be_v soon_o detect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n jubajanum_fw-la vâ—ss_a hest_n pelar_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 41._o hareâ—ici_fw-la imitantur_fw-la catholicos_fw-la fâ—eut_fw-fr simiae_fw-la imitantur_fw-la homineâ—_n cyâ—â—â—ian_n ad_fw-la jubajanum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o heretic_n st._n cyprian_n compare_v they_o to_o ape_n say_v they_o imitate_v the_o orthodox_n as_o ape_n do_v men._n now_o this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a successful_a as_o well_o as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a articice_v in_o constant_a practice_n among_o the_o ancient_n the_o socinian_n and_o armintan_n leader_n who_o reputation_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o so_o great_a that_o the_o respect_n multitude_n have_v for_o they_o in_o regard_n to_o
their_o candour_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o adversary_n principle_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n with_o some_o clearness_n to_o detect_v and_o make_v manifest_a sect_n ii_o the_o seem_a approach_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n towards_o the_o orthodox_n the_o socinian_o although_o they_o deny_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o their_o apology_n confession_n and_o other_o write_n they_o give_v we_o their_o opinion_n in_o such_o word_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v all_o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n ruarus_n who_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o the_o excellent_a â—â—lâ—husius_fw-la 3.5_o specimen_fw-la refut_n crell_n de_fw-fr satisf_n p._n 3.5_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a socinian_o among_o the_o reason_n annex_v to_o the_o first_o century_n of_o his_o select_a episiâ—les_n persuade_v the_o papist_n to_o express_v more_o candour_n towards_o they_o closes_z with_o this_o protestation_n that_o they_o do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n 464._o ruar_fw-la epist_n select_a par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 464._o and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o unity_n in_o this_o trinity_n that_o they_o esteem_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n and_o as_o such_o worship_n he_o that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o he_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o the_o victim_n of_o his_o body_n have_v expiate_v they_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o be_v veglerus_n this_o learned_a ruarus_n thus_o write_v 107._o ruar_fw-la epist_n 16._o p._n 107._o my_o most_o intimate_a friend_n have_v oft_o hear_v i_o profess_v that_o in_o most_o humble_a manner_n i_o adore_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o be_o most_o hearty_a in_o acknowledge_v his_o true_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o we_o although_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n i_o challenge_v they_o all_o to_o accuse_v i_o if_o they_o can_v for_o deny_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o for_o reject_v infant-baptism_n or_o for_o place_v our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o frederick_n schossirus_n who_o perversion_n ruarus_n do_v endeavour_v after_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o cast_v off_o those_o prejudices_fw-la he_o have_v receive_v with_o hâ—s_n mother_n milk_n beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v thâ—â—_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n but_o hold_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n 147._o ruar_fw-la epist_n 23._o p._n 146_o 147._o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o he_o be_v more_o full_a in_o what_o he_o write_v unto_o nigrinus_n for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v render_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o much_o rather_o in_o his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o full_a price_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o equivalent_a to_o the_o suffering_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o distinct_o deliver_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o three_o head_n answerable_a to_o his_o threefold_a office_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o god_n even_o as_o be_v moses_n publish_v a_o new_a law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o whatever_o he_o teach_v command_v promise_a or_o do_v when_o alive_a he_o by_o his_o death_n eminent_o confirm_v seal_v and_o sanctioned_a whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o god_n himself_o engage_v to_o perform_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n touch_v the_o priestly_a office_n which_o lie_v in_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o people_n and_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v kill_v the_o victim_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n offer_v it_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n pour_v out_o most_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o all_o that_o then_o do_v or_o after_o shall_v believe_v and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n through_o death_n do_v now_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o free_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o atone_a victim_n and_o with_o this_o victim_n of_o his_o body_n prepare_v for_o a_o oblation_n by_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o without_o spot_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v among_o the_o cherubim_n or_o rather_o with_o the_o myriad_n of_o angel_n there_o appear_v for_o ever_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o procure_v their_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v on_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n whereby_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n defend_v and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o at_o length_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n he_o do_v by_o render_v obedience_n to_o the_o death_n open_v a_o way_n whence_o we_o owe_v all_o unto_o christ_n who_o so_o ready_o dye_v for_o we_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o three_o fold_n the_o first_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o second_o be_v christ_n who_o as_o our_o head_n have_v undertake_v for_o his_o body_n with_o god_n the_o last_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o this_o of_o ruarus_n i_o will_v annex_v what_o slichtingius_n the_o polonian_a knight_n have_v in_o the_o pelonian_a confession_n and_o apology_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v most_o ancient_a contain_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n as_o first_o deliver_v that_o therefore_o in_o publish_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n to_o express_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o keep_v most_o close_o unto_o this_o creed_n and_o although_o they_o esteem_v the_o three_o part_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o two_o part_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v about_o christ_n be_v dead_a they_o declare_v that_o then_o christ_n soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o assign_v the_o expiation_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o christ_n death_n be_v tanquam_fw-la victima_fw-la â—iacularis_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o victim_n beside_o on_o these_o word_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v thus_o we_o believe_v all_o past_a sin_n how_o gross_a soever_o and_o all_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n commit_v after_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v through_o the_o obedience_n blood_n and_o oblation_n of_o christful_o â—â—â—â—ven_v they_o that_o have_v the_o communion_n 〈…〉_o former_o speak_v of_o for_o this_o 〈…〉_o say_v they_o justification_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n or_o our_o own_o 〈…〉_o that_o this_o remission_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v on_o our_o part_n obâ—â—â—ed_v by_o â—â—ith_n and_o repeniance_n and_o contrue_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o socinian_n confession_n 13._o vid._n curcel_n â—uâ—â—ern_n differ_v theo._n adver_o mare_n differ_v 4._o sect._n 13._o with_o which_o stephen_n curcellaeus_n twit_v honest_a maresius_n as_o what_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o what_o be_v embrace_v by_o he_o and_o other_o calvinist_n michtingius_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o holland_n and_o west_n
frieseland_n for_o the_o sup_z essing_n all_o socinian_n print_v and_o conventicle_n which_o they_o send_v out_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o supplication_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o south_n and_o north_n holland_n approve_v of_o by_o triglandius_n heidanus_fw-la and_o cocceius_n professor_n at_o leiden_fw-mi i_o say_v in_o this_o apology_n he_o do_v his_o utmost_a by_o use_v orthodox_n phrase_n to_o make_v their_o error_n look_v as_o though_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v never_o in_o our_o thought_n to_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o we_o do_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n believe_v and_o open_o own_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o that_o we_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o divinity_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o we_o be_v charge_v for_o deny_v christ_n satisfaction_n 12._o apol._n pro_fw-la verit_fw-la accusat_fw-la p._n 12._o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assign_v unto_o it_o we_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o far_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a will_n 24._o p._n 24._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o by_o it_o they_o mean_v his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n we_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o christ_n obedience_n for_o our_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v to_o we_o than_o adam_n sin_n to_o our_o condemnation_n 25._o apol._n 25._o not_o exclude_v our_o obedience_n which_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o or_o less_o who_o defect_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n supply_v by_o christ_n most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n 53._o apol._n p._n 53._o and_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o sly_a unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o respect_v moral_a precept_n which_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n but_o establish_v it_o that_o conversion_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o never_o deny_v unless_o as_o hold_v by_o such_o as_o make_v man_n to_o be_v but_o as_o stock_n utter_o reject_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o christian_a religion_n all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n regard_v and_o punishment_n 26._o p._n 26._o leave_v it_o destitute_a of_o all_o encouragement_n to_o true_a piety_n 87._o p._n 87._o we_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o strength_n or_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n know_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v excite_v cherish_v and_o help_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v much_o less_o perform_v any_o thing_n and_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o begin_v 65._o p._n 65._o nor_o finish_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n â—or_a do_v we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 76._o p._n 76._o but_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v our_o hope_n in_o god_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o â—â—â—d_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a believe_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n wherefore_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v men._n â—ruâ—peorius_fw-la a_o â—niâ—ht_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o flector_n of_o â—randenlurg_n â—â—â—â—cen_n przipâ—â—v_n apol._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—cen_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o afflict_a innocence_n direct_v to_o the_o fâ—â—â—lar_n and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o prussia_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o ortho_n lox_o as_o any_o one_o can_v wish_v for_o say_v he_o we_o with_o due_a honour_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o triatry_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptise_a concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o speak_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o i_o ominion_n and_o omnipotence_n give_v to_o he_o but_o because_o of_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o voluntary_a generation_n of_o his_o most_o love_a father_n in_o which_o the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a sub_n stance_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v and_o so_o we_o worship_n adore_v and_o invoke_v he_o as_o the_o true_a god_n even_o by_o nature_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o bless_v then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v nothing_o can_v by_o any_o man_n be_v say_v so_o sublime_a concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n remain_v peculiar_a to_o the_o omnipotent_a person_n of_o the_o father_n then_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n effect_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n pour_v out_o but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o forgiveness_n remain_v owe_v to_o his_o most_o merciful_a father_n he_o be_v positive_a that_o touch_v magistracy_n they_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n evil_a doer_n and_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o hold_v nothing_o blasphemous_a heretical_a or_o absurd_a not_o dare_v to_o deviate_v in_o the_o least_o from_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o holy_a scripture_n whoever_o consider_v that_o what_o be_v here_o deliver_v by_o this_o author_n be_v do_v apologetical_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o trouble_v they_o endure_v or_o at_o least_o to_o get_v they_o mitigate_v can_v but_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o conclude_v that_o he_o use_v these_o orthodox_n phrase_n to_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o man_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n far_o from_o hold_v the_o heresy_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o and_o therefore_o no_o way_n deserve_v the_o severity_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v as_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o unfound_a expression_n even_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n so_o do_v he_o otherwhere_o deny_v these_o doctrine_n â—nyedinus_fw-la superintendent_n of_o the_o vnitarian_n church_n in_o transilvania_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n produce_v by_o the_o orthodox_n to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n do_v positive_o aver_v test_n enjed._n praesâ—ad_n explicat_fw-la loc._n v._o &_o n._n test_n that_o the_o whole_a they_o believe_v be_v own_v by_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o he_o who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o death_n salvation_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o and_o through_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o who_o name_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament-doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o constant_o profess_v and_o defend_v and_o who_o dare_v deny_v it_o do_v the_o papist_n lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n i_o can_v easy_o add_v many_o other_o socinian_n author_n speak_v after_o this_o very_a way_n as_o if_o they_o dissent_v not_o from_o the_o orthodox_n in_o any_o important_a point_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n i_o will_v go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o seem_a approach_n towards_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a distance_n from_o it_o deny_v those_o glorious_a doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o embrace_v sect_n iii_o the_o real_a distance_n there_o be_v between_o the_o socinian_n and_o orthodox_n that_o
the_o difference_n lie_v in_o fundamental_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o their_o write_n who_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n on_o socinus_n slichtingius_n crellius_n wolzogenius_n and_o smalcius_n and_o not_o see_v how_o much_o they_o expose_v these_o doctrine_n enjedinus_n have_v a_o large_a quarto_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o not_o one_o word_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v find_v to_o favour_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n franciscus_n davidis_n and_o george_n blandrata_n in_o their_o refutation_n of_o george_n major_n insinuate_v that_o this_o bless_a doctrine_n be_v a_o papal_a antichristian_a invention_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o servetus_n may_v be_v see_v in_o calvin_n refutation_n of_o they_o but_o too_o vile_a at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v mention_v and_o in_o calvin_n explication_n of_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la his_o perfidiousness_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v consult_v sandius_n his_o antitrinitarian_n bibliothec_n where_o be_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o socinian_n writer_n against_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v real_o subvert_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v also_o express_o explode_v though_o they_o grant_v a_o satisfaction_n the_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n the_o endure_a a_o punishment_n a_o punishment_n equipollent_a to_o what_o we_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v yet_o they_o mean_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o we_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v by_o the_o use_n of_o orthodox_n expression_n ensnare_v their_o reader_n to_o put_v a_o favourable_a sense_n upon_o their_o write_n they_o discover_v insinuate_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o be_v not_o to_o god_n justice_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o by_o pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n a_o full_a price_n nor_o a_o equivalent_a to_o what_o we_o deserve_v it_o be_v only_o a_o satisfaction_n improper_o and_o in_o a_o figurative_a a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o that_o only_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o call_v satisfaction_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o god_n be_v please_v free_o to_o accept_v on_o it_o as_o such_o ruarus_n therefore_o have_v call_v christ_n suffering_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n equipollent_a to_o what_o our_o sin_n deserve_v add_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o any_o otherwise_o than_o exclementi_n deâ—â—â—cceptatione_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n suffering_n be_v satisfactory_a through_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n not_o to_o his_o justice_n but_o will_v which_o smalcius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o smiglecius_n his_o preface_n to_o his_o discourse_n about_o christâ—s_n satisfaction_n do_v thus_o explain_v we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o god_n satisf_n smal._n fraef_n ad_fw-la smigl_n de_fw-fr satisf_n for_o the_o procure_v our_o salvation_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v suffer_v any_o sin_n to_o go_v unpunished_a and_o appease_v god_n anger_n reconcâ—le_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o endure_v those_o punishment_n in_o our_o stead_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o and_o merit_a salvation_n for_o we_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n without_o a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a price_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o redemption_n and_o of_o a_o price_n a_o full_a price_n and_o of_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o price_n which_o expression_n can_v import_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o proper_a satisfaction_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n redemption_n may_v be_v but_o must_v be_v without_o satisfaction_n that_o such_o be_v the_o transcend_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n exact_v satisfaction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o righteousness_n in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o small_a ubi_fw-la sup_n to_o put_v the_o best_a colour_n they_o can_v upon_o this_o their_o odd_a notion_n they_o have_v grant_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d price_n and_o full_a price_n do_v signify_v a_o proper_a price_n pay_v for_o the_o redeem_v a_o slave_n out_o of_o captivity_n they_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v be_v take_v otherwise_o viz._n improper_o and_o metaphorical_o wolzogenius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o matthew_n interpret_n these_o word_n 20.28_o chap._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v his_o life_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n for_o many_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.28_o wolz._n mat._n 20.28_o ransom_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n for_o a_o captive_n and_o a_o liberation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o his_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v take_v among_o profane_a writer_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n metaphorical_o for_o a_o liberation_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o price_n for_o it_o can_v say_v he_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v any_o payment_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o justice_n in_o god_n as_o do_v exact_a vindictive_a punishment_n for_o sin_n crellius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o grotius_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n 6.19_o crel_n respon_n ad_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr satisf_n c._n 6._o socin_n praelect_v theol._n 6.19_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n wolzogenius_n do_v and_o what_o both_o urge_v be_v more_o full_o do_v before_o by_o socinus_n himself_o in_o his_o theological_a prelection_n as_o redemption_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o pay_v a_o full_a price_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o a_o slave_n carry_v in_o it_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o redemption_n without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n be_v turn_v into_o metaphor_n so_o christ_n â—earing_n our_o sorrow_n though_o grant_v by_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o treatment_n for_o as_o smalcius_n we_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o bear_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 223._o smalâ—_n contra_fw-la smigl_n de_fw-fr satisf_n c._n 6._o p._n 223._o but_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o smaglecius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v namely_o that_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v impossible_a blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a so_o there_o be_v other_o way_n in_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o they_o such_o as_o be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o safe_a for_o man_n namely_o that_o christ_n suffer_v death_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v abolish_v they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o further_o god_n exact_v not_o any_o punishment_n due_a ex_fw-la justitia_fw-la be_v a_o absolute_a sovereign_n 300._o smalc_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 293._o &_o p._n 300._o who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v forgive_v the_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o offer_v up_o himself_o may_v god_n accept_v it_o for_o if_o god_n have_v punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o nocent_a he_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o cruel_a but_o injust_a and_o unwise_a and_o within_o a_o few_o page_n after_o this_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o hold_v by_o the_o orthodox_n make_v god_n more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o last_o verse_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o draw_v from_o thence_o smalcius_n do_v assert_v 229._o smalc_n refut_o smigl_n de_fw-fr satisf_n c._n 7._o p._n 229._o that_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n can_v signify_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o god_n as_o if_o
only_o so_o deceitful_o deliver_v his_o sense_n as_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o doubt_n but_o urge_v argument_n so_o close_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o give_v it_o the_o advantage_n though_o sandius_n in_o his_o antitrinitarian_n bibliothec_n accuse_v hoornbeck_n for_o misunderstanding_n zarnovecius_n and_o zarnovecius_n for_o misrepresent_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o socinus_n de_fw-fr servatore_fw-la he_o make_v ochinus_n to_o be_v his_o master_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o error_n sandius_n be_v under_o the_o mistake_n and_o zarnovecius_n in_o the_o right_n zarnovecius_n in_o his_o preface_n praef._n zarvov_n contra_fw-la socinum_fw-la de_fw-la seruat_fw-la praef._n have_v in_o one_o paragraph_n show_v too_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o socinus_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v in_o the_o next_o assure_v we_o that_o socinus_n have_v not_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o ancient_a consent_n of_o godly_a man_n profess_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o our_o time_n but_o out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o his_o countryman_n and_o undoubted_o his_o master_n ochinus_n who_o have_v write_v at_o large_a thirty_o year_n before_o by_o master_n zarnovecius_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v any_o more_o than_o one_o from_o who_o socinus_n take_v his_o notion_n which_o be_v free_o confess_v by_o socinus_n himself_o vadovit_fw-la socin_n epist_n vadovit_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o vadovita_n professor_n at_o cracovia_n where_o he_o be_v positive_a that_o as_o he_o never_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o so_o the_o very_a notion_n complain_v or_o have_v be_v long_o before_o propagate_v by_o other_o both_o in_o poland_n and_o elsewhere_o particular_o by_o ochinus_n as_o zarnovecius_n have_v observe_v for_o real_o that_o opinion_n say_v socinus_n be_v clear_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v in_o those_o dialogue_n and_o it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o by_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o vulgar_o receive_v viz._n that_o he_o by_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n pay_v to_o divine_a justice_n all_o that_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v indebt_v to_o it_o or_o that_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v god_n require_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o another_o or_o transact_v our_o debt_n on_o he_o but_o free_o forgive_v they_o this_o passage_n of_o socinus_n do_v at_o once_o clear_a zarnovecius_n from_o sandius_n his_o charge_n and_o prove_v ochinus_n to_o be_v for_o the_o very_a notion_n socinus_n most_o hearty_o espouse_v which_o compare_v with_o the_o profession_n ochinus_n make_v of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o handle_v it_o may_v convince_v a_o unbiased_a mind_n that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o publication_n of_o those_o error_n in_o that_o deceitful_a way_n since_o take_v up_o by_o his_o socinian_n follower_n for_o though_o socinus_n himself_o assert_v that_o ochinus_n open_o deliver_v and_o inculcate_v the_o same_o notion_n about_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o yet_o ochinus_n do_v it_o by_o his_o friend_n jacobus_n the_o other_o dialogist_n pretend_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v urge_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a asserter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n sect_n iv_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o deceitful_a method_n of_o the_o socinian_o these_o few_o instance_n be_v i_o presume_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o socinian_o be_v not_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o candid_a adversary_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v just_o so_o esteem_v except_o deceit_n double_o deal_v and_o hypocrisy_n be_v make_v the_o ingredient_n of_o true_a candour_n and_o a_o generous_a handle_n of_o controversy_n for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v their_o method_n be_v first_o to_o make_v their_o heresy_n look_v most_o like_a the_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o find_v their_o ensnare_v proselyte_n able_a to_o bear_v it_o they_o take_v of_o their_o mask_n acknowledge_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v great_a and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v the_o doctrine_n that_o just_a before_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o to_o use_v dr._n edward_n his_o word_n most_o socinianism_n n_z =_o *_o see_v dr_n edward_n preface_n to_o his_o preservative_n against_o socinianism_n scurrilous_o and_o with_o the_o great_a impudence_n insinuate_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o reason_n and_o sincere_a professor_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o modest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o forbear_v either_o the_o despise_v other_o or_o applaud_v themselves_o socinus_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a man_n among_o the_o reform_a in_o poland_n append._n socin_n in_o append._n to_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o from_o person_n too_o impious_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o more_o holy_a assembly_n of_o those_o false_o and_o undeserved_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n call_v afrian_n and_o ebâ—onites_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o reform_a be_v very_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a and_o assign_v the_o reason_n partly_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o own_o assembly_n pretend_v that_o such_o be_v their_o principle_n and_o such_o the_o exactness_n of_o their_o discipline_n that_o it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v otherwise_o this_o book_n of_o socinus_n be_v answer_v by_o balthazzar_n meisner_n 485._o slicht_n count_v meis_fw-la p._n 485._o a_o lutheran_n but_o defend_v by_o slichtingius_n who_o to_o expose_v the_o reform_a enumerate_v many_o vile_a practice_n observe_v in_o common_a by_o they_o and_o in_o vindication_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o assert_v that_o their_o glory_v not_o be_v rash_a but_o well_o ground_v be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v before_o they_o 488._o ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 488._o nor_o do_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi sin_n in_o publish_v his_o virtue_n but_o in_o exalt_v himself_o and_o contemn_v other_o when_o he_o shall_v humble_o have_v seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n a_o thing_n they_o endeavour_v even_o when_o they_o modest_o mention_v the_o thing_n do_v by_o their_o assembly_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o though_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o this_o title_n viz._n great_a master_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v reason_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v competent_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o plain_a and_o most_o necessary_a truth_n in_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o some_o of_o those_o very_a instance_n in_o which_o they_o ascribe_v most_o unto_o it_o they_o oppose_v its_o clear_a maxim_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_o do_v in_o their_o essay_n to_o destroy_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n where_o struggle_v between_o plain_a scripture_n and_o their_o own_o error_n to_o maintain_v the_o latter_a which_o lie_v in_o their_o make_v he_o but_o a_o finite_a creature_n and_o own_o what_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o former_a that_o infinite_a perfection_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o high_a adoration_n and_o worship_n they_o contradict_v the_o clear_a reason_n as_o gross_o as_o ever_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o make_v a_o finite_a subject_n the_o seat_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o this_o przipcovius_fw-la be_v aware_a he_o roundly_o assert_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o true_o man_n but_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v proper_o man_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o till_o then_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n a_o notion_n as_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o by_o nature_n and_o yet_o a_o god_n but_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o happy_a in_o their_o moral_n for_o beside_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o deny_v all_o secret_a assistance_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a all_o future_a event_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n as_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n have_v late_o observe_v must_v cut_v off_o the_o exercise_n of_o many_o devotion_n and_o much_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o god_n our_o patience_n under_o all_o misfortune_n and_o our_o expectation_n of_o a_o deliverance_n in_o due_a
time_n further_o their_o vacate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o four_o commandment_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o inlet_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n they_o frame_v of_o god_n to_o support_v their_o other_o error_n be_v such_o as_o lessen_v the_o fear_n man_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o as_o dr._n edward_n have_v well_o observe_v socinus_n by_o deny_v the_o divinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n have_v plain_o overturned_a the_o foundation_n 43._o preser_n against_o socin_n p._n 42._o 43._o upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v build_v and_o by_o his_o other_o method_n have_v give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o whether_o natural_a or_o reveal_v so_o that_o a_o unwary_a reader_n by_o peruse_v his_o write_n may_v find_v himself_o a_o atheist_n before_o he_o well_o perceive_v how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o case_n viz._n his_o opinion_n against_o hell_n torment_n that_o he_o have_v so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n ut_fw-la lector_n prius_fw-la sentiat_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la istam_fw-la sibi_fw-la jam_fw-la persuasum_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la suaderi_fw-la animadvertat_fw-la when_o i_o most_o impartial_o weigh_v these_o thing_n i_o mean_v their_o deceitful_a attempt_n to_o ensnare_v the_o unwary_a to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n their_o contemptuous_a treatment_n of_o the_o bless_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o advocate_n together_o with_o their_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o character_n of_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a divine_n and_o man_n of_o excel_v piety_n and_o holiness_n even_o when_o none_o do_v more_o contradict_v the_o plain_a maxim_n of_o reason_n and_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o utmost_a immorality_n when_o i_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v who_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a adversary_n that_o i_o rather_o incline_v at_o least_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o account_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o despise_a lubbertus_n which_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v most_o true_a they_o be_v say_v he_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a who_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o vaâ—n_a glory_n and_o empty_a name_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o see_v that_o those_o who_o in_o other_o discipline_n invent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o be_v commend_v they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v laudable_a in_o they_o to_o innovate_v in_o sacred_a theology_n and_o be_v unskilled_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o despair_v of_o gain_v a_o name_n by_o explicate_v or_o defend_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n but_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o praise_n they_o disturb_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v famous_a and_o have_v rather_o be_v talk_v of_o for_o break_v of_o church_n than_o grow_v old_a without_o fame_n in_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n when_o they_o perceive_v other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v angry_a and_o what_o be_v most_o base_a they_o dissemble_v and_o counterfeit_n the_o orthodox_n religion_n pretend_v to_o a_o zeal_n for_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n 2._o lubbert_n praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr jesus_n seruat_fw-la count_v socin_n p._n 2._o swear_v to_o our_o receive_a confession_n and_o catechism_n and_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o what_o they_o swear_v and_o yet_o they_o with_o utmost_a endeavour_n oppose_v the_o sound_n and_o public_o embrace_v doctrine_n and_o crafty_o instill_v a_o new_a and_o wicked_a one_o into_o their_o disciple_n and_o carry_v about_o calumny_n against_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o method_n use_v by_o foreign_a socinian_n to_o insinuate_v and_o spread_v their_o error_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o exact_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o art_n of_o out_o english_a socinian_n sect_n v._o the_o arminian_o imitate_v the_o socinian_o they_o pretend_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o orthodox_n the_o arminian_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a success_n insinuate_v their_o error_n do_v also_o their_o utmost_a to_o cover_v they_o nothing_o therefore_o they_o say_v can_v be_v find_v among_o their_o assertion_n but_o what_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n establish_v a._n d._n 1578._o by_o a_o synod_n of_o dort_n for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o church_n the_o belgic_a and_o other_o reform_a confession_n hypolit_fw-la armin._n epist_n ad_fw-la hypolit_fw-la arminius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hippolytus_n à _fw-la collibus_fw-la protest_v that_o he_o never_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o university_n teach_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o heidelberg_n catâ—echism_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o johannes_n matthisius_fw-la these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n deliver_v as_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o our_o confession_n and_o catechism_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o do_v the_o more_o free_o express_v myself_o in_o another_o to_o sebastian_n egbert_n i_o do_v public_o preach_v to_o a_o numerous_a auditory_a and_o frequent_o dispute_v when_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n be_v present_a at_o which_o time_n i_o have_v use_v the_o great_a freedom_n in_o the_o answer_v i_o have_v return_v to_o objection_n beside_o i_o have_v a_o private_a college_n at_o which_o thirty_o student_n or_o more_o attend_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v there_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n that_o i_o ever_o utter_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o our_o confession_n and_o catechism_n although_o some_o of_o my_o colleague_n who_o zeal_n be_v such_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v silent_a have_v they_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v i_o have_v be_v instigate_v thereunto_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o i_o direct_v my_o pupil_n to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o coornhertius_fw-la the_o slander_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o i_o can_v find_v soft_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o down_o right_a lie_n for_o i_o never_o advise_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o indeed_o i_o do_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o do_v most_o earnest_o press_v yea_o more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o the_o whole_a academy_n can_v testify_v i_o do_v direct_a to_o the_o read_n of_o calvin_n commentary_n which_o i_o praise_v much_o more_o than_o helmichius_fw-la himself_n ever_o do_v as_o he_o have_v confess_v for_o i_o do_v esteem_v they_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o so_o much_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o as_o for_o common_a place_n i_o recom_v his_o institution_n to_o be_v read_v after_o the_o catechism_n as_o contain_v the_o best_a explication_n of_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o witness_n in_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o sentiment_n make_v to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n and_o west-friezeland_a wherein_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o decline_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o lansbergius_n fraxinus_n and_o dolegius_n deputy_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o south-holland_n and_o by_o eogardus_n and_o rolandus_n deputy_n from_o the_o synod_n of_o north-holland_n his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o show_v a_o agreement_n between_o his_o notion_n in_o each_o of_o the_o controvert_v article_n and_o the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o catechism_n i_o will_v give_v you_o what_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o gracious_a and_o free_a affection_n whereby_o god_n do_v take_v pity_n on_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v his_o son_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n then_o do_v he_o justify_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o child_n by_o adoption_n even_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n 2._o this_o grace_n be_v a_o infusion_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v for_o the_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o will_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o gift_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v able_a
to_o think_v will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o continue_a assistance_n and_o help_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a unto_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o regenerate_v unto_o good_a by_o infuse_v into_o they_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n inspire_v they_o with_o good_a desire_n and_o enable_v they_o actual_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o more_o according_a to_o this_o grace_n the_o spirit_n do_v will_n and_o work_v with_o the_o man_n that_o what_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perfect_a after_o this_o manner_n i_o ascribe_v unto_o grace_n the_o beginning_n continuation_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o good_a even_o so_o far_o that_o a_o regenerate_v man_n without_o this_o prevent_v exciting_a continue_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n can_v never_o think_v will_n or_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o resist_v the_o feeble_a temptation_n to_o evil._n how_o then_o can_v i_o be_v say_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o free_a will_n the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n ascribe_v to_o grace_n i_o be_o for_o as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o be_v only_o about_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o its_o opration_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o a_o irresistible_a force_n or_o not_o here_o indeed_o i_o do_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hold_v that_o many_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o reject_v the_o offer_a grace_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o hippolytus_n à _fw-la collibus_fw-la concern_v grace_n and_o free_a will_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n can_v neither_o begin_v nor_o perfect_v any_o true_a spiritual_a good_a work_n and_o lest_o any_o think_v i_o do_v as_o pelagius_n do_v play_v with_o the_o word_n grace_n i_o mean_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o regeneration_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n regulate_v the_o affection_n and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o infuse_v save_v light_n into_o the_o mind_n inspire_v the_o affection_n with_o holy_a desire_n and_o bow_v down_o the_o will_v to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o save_a light_n and_o these_o good_a desire_n this_o grace_n prevent_v begin_v accompany_v and_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o help_n and_o work_n that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a co-operate_v with_o we_o it_o secure_v we_o from_o temptation_n assist_v and_o help_v we_o against_o they_o uphold_v we_o against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o conflict_n it_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o temptation_n this_o grace_n recover_v we_o establish_v and_o give_v new_a strength_n make_v we_o more_o watchful_a it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n promove_n perfect_v and_o consummate_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v i_o confess_v darkened_a his_o assection_n vile_a and_o inordinate_a his_o will_n disorderly_a yea_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o that_o preacher_n be_v most_o high_o esteem_v by_o i_o who_o attribute_n most_o to_o grace_n if_o so_o be_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v extol_v grace_n he_o do_v neither_o impeach_v god_n justice_n nor_o take_v from_o man_n free_a will_n to_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v more_o i_o know_v not_o about_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 127._o jacoh_o armin_n decla_o sentent_fw-fr p._n 127._o i_o be_o not_o sensible_a say_v he_o that_o i_o either_o teach_v or_o hold_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v unanimous_o receive_v by_o the_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o most_o exact_o agree_v with_o their_o sense_n there_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o piscator_fw-la and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o whether_o the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n do_v consist_v be_v only_a christ_n passive_a obedience_n as_o piscator_fw-la affirm_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v also_o his_o active_a which_o all_o his_o life_n he_o render_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o gallic_a church_n hold_v but_o i_o never_o interest_v myself_o in_o it_o and_o how_o odd_o soever_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v still_o be_v think_v a_o good_a calvinist_n sup_n armin._n decla_n ubi_fw-la sup_n for_o say_v he_o whatever_o i_o have_v in_o this_o point_n deliver_v i_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o calvin_n but_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o subscribe_v what_o he_o have_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o institutes_n in_o his_o disputation_n 5._o armin._n disput_fw-la thes_n 48._o sect._n 5._o he_o be_v more_o particular_a speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o meritorious_a and_o material_a thus_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n who_o may_v therefore_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o procatartick_a cause_n the_o same_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n be_v also_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v as_o god_n give_v to_o we_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o impute_v his_o obedience_n and_o rignteousness_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o double_a cause_n namely_o the_o meritorious_a and_o material_a we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v constitute_v just_o or_o righteous_a by_o christ_n obedience_n in_o this_o place_n arminius_n you_o see_v do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o material_a cause_n of_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v extrinsic_a belong_v to_o the_o efficient_a the_o other_o intrinsic_a or_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n the_o other_o be_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n christ_n give_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v he_o be_v too_o learned_a to_o confound_v the_o material_a and_o intrinsic_a with_o the_o meritorious_a which_o be_v a_o external_n and_o efficient_a cause_n assert_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o he_o as_o a_o efficient_a justifi_v we_o by_o his_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o material_a he_o be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justification_n his_o thought_n touch_v the_o instrumental_a formal_a cause_n he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 8._o armin._n ubi_fw-la sup_n sect._n 7_o 8._o or_o action_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o gracious_a estimation_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o impute_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v god_n do_v forgive_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o esteem_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o he_o which_o estimation_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o a_o collation_n of_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o among_o the_o corollary_n deduce_v from_o what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o disputation_n he_o be_v positive_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o faith_n and_o work_v to_o concur_v to_o justification_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o faith_n oppose_v to_o merit_n these_o appeal_v to_o the_o catechism_n and_o confession_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n his_o recommend_v calvin_n commentary_n and_o institutes_n to_o his_o pupil_n and_o these_o and_o such_o other_o passage_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o arminius_n will_v fain_o be_v think_v a_o orthodox_n calvinist_n which_o be_v also_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o his_o endear_a companion_n and_o follower_n even_o of_o vytenbogart_n borrius_fw-la poppius_n grievenchovius_n arnoldus_fw-la corvinus_n and_o episcopius_n at_o their_o conference_n a._n d._n 1611._o with_o ruardus_n plancius_n becius_n fraxinus_n bogardus_n and_o festus_n homnius_n at_o the_o
itself_o which_o they_o do_v so_o close_o urge_v that_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o examen_fw-la be_v force_v to_o be_v more_o free_a in_o their_o acknowledgement_n than_o their_o open_a â—â—igns_n will_v otherwise_o have_v admit_v it_o be_v true_a episcopius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o homnius_n and_o in_o his_o bodecheruâ—_n inepâ—â—ens_n will_v fain_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o partner_n from_o this_o charge_n and_o to_o do_v they_o right_o for_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o misrepresent_v they_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o the_o report_n make_v of_o episcopius_n be_v not_o so_o well_o ground_v as_o may_v be_v wish_v for_o homnius_n in_o his_o specimen_fw-la quote_v episcopius_n for_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n advance_v by_o socinus_n 3._o episcop_n disput_fw-la private_a de_fw-fr cognit_n dei_fw-la corol._n 2._o vid._n fest_n homn._fw-la spec._n controver_n art_n 3._o that_o festus_n may_v fasten_v this_o imputation_n on_o episcopius_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o his_o private_a disputation_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n where_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o which_o episcopius_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n thus_o we_o distinguish_v whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o nature_n be_v natural_a and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a this_o very_a passage_n be_v several_a year_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n repeat_v by_o peltius_n to_o this_o episcopius_n do_v satirical_o enough_o reply_n charge_v homnius_n for_o be_v a_o falsarius_fw-la who_o not_o only_o pervert_v his_o sense_n but_o change_v his_o very_a word_n put_v into_o his_o corollary_n naturalis_fw-la instead_o of_o salutaris_n this_o charge_n if_o true_a be_v so_o very_o high_a i_o can_v not_o satisfy_v my_o self_n till_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o place_n to_o which_o homnius_n do_v refer_v and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o print_n i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n in_o the_o close_a of_o episcopius_n his_o disputation_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o corollary_n the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o an_fw-mi cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la sit_fw-la naturalis_fw-la 3._o an_fw-mi cognitio_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la habetur_fw-la salutaris_n sit_v n._n this_o three_o corollary_n suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v natural_a can_v without_o a_o too_o severe_a reflection_n on_o episcopius_n his_o understanding_n be_v take_v as_o homnius_n have_v represent_v it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v from_o nature_n be_v natural_a whereby_o as_o the_o question_n be_v itself_o a_o absurdity_n so_o the_o denial_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n as_o gross_a as_o that_o light_n be_v not_o light_a that_o what_o be_v from_o nature_n be_v not_o natural_a can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o that_o what_o be_v natural_a be_v not_o natural_a but_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o nature_n be_v not_o save_v be_v a_o truth_n apt_o enough_o express_v and_o what_o the_o remonstrant_n profess_v to_o be_v for_o as_o i_o hope_v on_o another_o occasion_n more_o full_o to_o observe_v however_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o remonstrants_n disposition_n towards_o the_o socinian_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o doubt_n and_o there_o be_v much_o more_o say_v by_o homnius_n bodecherus_fw-la peltius_n vedelius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o about_o their_o agreement_n in_o principle_n than_o have_v be_v full_o answer_v either_o by_o grotius_n episcopius_n or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o beside_o the_o applause_n give_v the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o number_v they_o among_o the_o supporter_n of_o their_o dogmata_fw-la with_o the_o remonstrant_n decline_v to_o condemn_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o their_o set_v they_o in_o a_o high_a class_n than_o the_o calvinist_n and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o among_o the_o mennonist_n set_v it_o above_o all_o dispute_n vorstius_n though_o a_o celebrate_a remonstrant_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n a_o socinian_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o smalcin_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o socinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v namely_o a_o most_o useful_a man_n for_o who_o many_o prayer_n be_v send_v to_o heaven_n by_o their_o church_n in_o poland_n it_o be_v true_a sandius_n be_v a_o while_n in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o shall_v place_v this_o vorstius_n among_o the_o antitrinitarian_n writer_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o value_v the_o write_n of_o the_o sarmatian_a unitarian_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n socinianismi_n answer_v by_o cloppenburg_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ostorodius_n and_o voidovius_fw-la that_o the_o lublinse_a synod_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1600_o call_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o of_o their_o school_n and_o have_v see_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n compose_v by_o he_o on_o his_o die_a bed_n where_o he_o speak_v more_o free_o of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n when_o sandius_n 99_o sand._n biblioth_n anti-trin_a pag._n 98_o 99_o have_v weigh_v these_o thing_n he_o do_v with_o utmost_a assurance_n give_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o antitrinitarian_n bibliothec_n as_o he_o also_o do_v his_o son_n william_n henry_n vorstius_n pastor_n of_o a_o church_n among_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o curcellaeus_n who_o succeed_v episcopius_n in_o the_o professor_n chair_n at_o amsterdam_n furthermore_o i_o add_v out_o of_o bogermanus_n his_o note_n on_o the_o defence_n of_o vorstius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n script_n praef._n lib._n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr s_o script_n make_v by_o grotius_n that_o vorstius_n his_o zeal_n for_o socinianism_n remarkable_o appear_v in_o his_o publish_n socinus_n his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o solid_a nervous_a profitable_a and_o almost_o necessary_a for_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v real_o full_a of_o socinianism_n and_o esteem_v by_o that_o party_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o their_o religion_n what_o therefore_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o grotius_n episcopius_n or_o other_o in_o defence_n of_o vorstius_n or_o by_o vorstius_n himself_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o charge_n of_o socinianism_n do_v serve_v only_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o his_o socinian_n friend_n vorstio_n epist_n smalc_n vorstio_n he_o have_v get_v so_o much_o of_o the_o serpentine_a craft_n as_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n what_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v the_o import_n of_o vorstius_n recommend_v a_o book_n in_o which_o socinus_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o heretical_a superstructure_n as_o nervous_n profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o david_n paraeus_n â—araeo_fw-la vor_v epist_n â—araeo_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o socinus_n about_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o faith_n justification_n and_o the_o like_a and_o whatever_o smell_v of_o socinianism_n but_o this_o deceitful_a method_n they_o learn_v of_o ochinus_n who_o sometime_o before_o faustus_n socinus_n write_v any_o thing_n vend_v the_o very_a error_n that_o be_v now_o call_v socinianism_n who_o as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v whilst_o he_o bring_v many_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v think_v a_o embracer_n of_o it_o and_o as_o vorstius_n father_n and_o son_n with_o curcellaeus_n socin_n vid._n dedi_fw-la cat_n pesâ—iâ—_n ad_fw-la harmon_n remonst_z &_o socin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o anti-trinitarian_a bibliothec_n so_o arminius_n himself_o as_o peltius_n out_o of_o paraeus_n averr_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o socinian_o as_o they_o his_o word_n be_v paraeus_n in_o a_o epistle_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 161â—_n write_v thus_o the_o socinian_o in_o poland_n have_v express_o name_v your_o arminius_n as_o their_o own_o together_o with_o bonfinius_n and_o acontius_n their_o secret_a follower_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o demand_v admittance_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o it_o be_v resolute_o deny_v they_o and_o as_o the_o socinian_o reckon_v the_o remonstrant_n among_o their_o worthy_n even_o such_o as_o arminius_n himself_o applaud_v they_o for_o support_v their_o dogmata_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o socinian_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o remonstrant_n in_o return_n to_o their_o socinian_n brethren_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n episcopius_n though_o
a_o person_n or_o not_o about_o the_o invocation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o a_o duty_n or_o not_o so_o that_o from_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o â—em_v we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n howbeit_o although_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o they_o be_v most_o vnanimous_a in_o determine_v what_o to_o be_v against_o it_o be_v their_o masterpiece_n to_o quarrel_v with_o our_o confession_n and_o catechism_n destroy_v our_o system_n and_o tear_v up_o old_a foundation_n one_o say_v he_o can_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n or_o consistency_n in_o any_o of_o our_o system_n christian_n praes_n to_o reas_n of_o christian_n another_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o catechism_n yet_o extant_a that_o he_o can_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o from_o whence_o he_o can_v learn_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n catechism_n praes_n to_o bid._n catechism_n as_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o examiner_n of_o mr._n fdward_n exception_n run_v high_o declare_v that_o the_o obscurity_n â—_o p._n 4._o â—_o numerousness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n systematical_a fundamental_o promote_v deism_n and_o subvert_v the_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v some_o of_o their_o way_n sect_n ii_o the_o english_a socinian_n do_v studious_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v the_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v for_o they_o hide_v themselves_o under_o the_o comprehensive_a name_n of_o unitarian_n and_o anti-trinitarians_a whereby_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o set_v up_o either_o for_o arian_n photinian_o jew_n mahometan_n or_o deist_n who_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n nor_o will_v they_o when_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o any_o one_o no_o not_o of_o socinus_n himself_o although_o they_o hold_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o they_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o some_o the._n p._n 4._o only_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o consecration_n and_o of_o mission_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a and_o natural_a unity_n but_o a_o mere_a moral_a and_o relative_n unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o equality_n of_o work_n not_o of_o essence_n which_o be_v absolute_o incommunicable_a etc._n etc._n when_o this_o be_v socinianism_n all_o over_o 18._o p._n 18._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o socinian_o any_o more_o than_o they_o be_v papist_n lutheran_n or_o calvirist_n 16._o answer_v to_o dr._n wallis_n four_o letter_n p._n 16._o they_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o follow_v socinus_n but_o the_o scripture_n if_o socinus_n have_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v erroneous_o or_o unadvised_o or_o hyper_n bolical_o it_o be_v not_o socinus_n who_o be_v their_o master_n but_o christ_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o tell_v u_fw-mi what_o they_o be_v it_o be_v so_o mysterious_o that_o no_o one_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o '_o they_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o thank_v god_n they_o side_n with_o truth_n 18._o some_o the_o p._n 18._o and_o take_v shelter_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n which_o stand_v independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o party_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o church_n not_o among_o ebionite_n nazarenes_n menean_n alogi_fw-la arian_n or_o socinian_o all_o these_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o party_n wherefore_o see_v they_o renounce_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianith_n as_o embrace_v by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o some_o mastery_n or_o to_o have_v no_o catholic_n church_n to_o shelter_n themselves_o in_o to_o complete_a the_o mystery_n they_o be_v upon_o dr._n s_n term_n hearty_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o independent_o upon_o any_o faction_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v like_a we_o have_v anti-trinitarians_a as_o well_o as_o trinitarian_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o more_o possible_a nor_o less_o mysterious_a than_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v fignify_v the_o affirmation_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o however_o give_v they_o this_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o sollow_v that_o two_o distinct_a party_n as_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o light_n and_o darkness_n do_v constitute_v the_o church_n and_o such_o of_o we_o as_o want_v their_o sagacity_n be_v tempt_v to_o conclude_v that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v anti-trinitarians_a and_o if_o they_o think_v we_o be_v a_o faction_n we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o orthodox_n party_n except_o they_o believe_v with_o teague_n that_o my_o lord_n duke_n be_v neither_o dead_a nor_o alive_a they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o anti-trinitarian_a faction_n and_o yet_o be_v hearty_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n independent_o upon_o any_o faction_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o communion_n make_v up_o of_o but_o two_o party_n vid._n trinitarian_n and_o anti-trinitarian_a without_o be_v in_o communion_n either_o with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v see_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n only_o in_o the_o godhead_n they_o must_v be_v we_o count_v anti-trinitarians_a and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n as_o christianity_n be_v to_o church_n communion_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o a_o avow_a anti-trinitarian_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n without_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n we_o can_v therefore_o comprehend_v how_o these_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n if_o they_o have_v a_o distinction_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n it_o must_v be_v a_o monstrous_a mysterious_a one_o whether_o intelligible_a or_o contradiction_n let_v they_o judge_n touch_v their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o use_v these_o method_n i_o will_v not_o concern_v myself_o know_v that_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o conceal_v their_o religion_n which_o i_o confess_v be_v their_o wife_a course_n see_v it_o be_v such_o as_o can_v bear_v the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n sect_n iii_o the_o english_a socinian_n judge_v more_o charitable_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n than_o of_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o egyptian_a and_o roman_a pagan_n when_o i_o first_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o gentleman_n decline_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o foreign_a socinian_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o book_n i_o be_v of_o opinion_n they_o think_v themselves_o unable_a for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n but_o on_o a_o more_o close_a examination_n i_o be_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a reason_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o this_o they_o can_v extend_v their_o charity_n so_o far_o towards_o we_o as_o foreign_a socinian_o have_v do_v how_o ill_o soever_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o foreign_a socinian_o to_o be_v it_o must_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o in_o learning_n but_o in_o temper_n they_o great_o excel_v the_o english_a and_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n to_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n yet_o esteem_v they_o not_o to_o be_v either_o idolater_n or_o heretic_n or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n ruarus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mersennus_n 260._o ruarus_n epist_n 56._o p._n 260._o do_v clear_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n though_o we_o worship_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o eternal_a which_o he_o esteem_v a_o error_n for_o say_v he_o who_o be_v there_o of_o our_o own_o way_n that_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o so_o perfect_a a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o another_o more_o sharp_a and_o acute_a than_o himself_o may_v not_o convince_v he_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o have_v frame_v a_o false_a idea_n of_o god_n socinus_n in_o his_o second_o answer_n to_o volanus_fw-la enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o the_o make_v we_o heretic_n 5â—_n partic._n 5â—_n his_o word_n be_v although_o i_o hold_v that_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n have_v no_o existence_n yet_o do_v i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n even_o to_o be_v true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a god_n and_o although_o i_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o make_v they_o
look_v to_o themselves_o sect_n iv_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o english_a and_o foreign_a socinian_o the_o foreign_a socinian_o represent_v the_o principle_n embrace_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o english_a to_o be_v heretical_a tend_v to_o mahometanism_n and_o judaisme_n the_o english_a socinian_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o bad_a but_o socinus_n and_o his_o partisan_n abroad_o be_v even_o with_o they_o make_v their_o case_n the_o same_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n mahometan_n and_o jew_n to_o clear_v thus_o much_o i_o must_v show_v what_o the_o foreign_a socinian_o hold_v touch_v christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o together_o with_o the_o representation_n give_v of_o such_o as_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o they_o when_o vujekus_fw-la charge_v the_o socinian_o with_o mahometanism_n socinus_n in_o his_o answer_n declare_v 1624._o resp_n ad_fw-la praef._n vujek_n p._n 8._o ed._n a._n d._n 1624._o that_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o man_n who_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o bear_v of_o she_o that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n recommend_v unto_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o beside_o or_o before_o he_o to_o this_o man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n the_o father_n such_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v deserve_o and_o necessary_o pierce_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o their_o gospel_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v although_o say_v they_o christ_n never_o express_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 19_o sâ—â—in_n ubi_fw-la sâ—p_n p._n 19_o yet_o from_o what_o he_o have_v oft_o declare_v it_o may_v easy_o yea_o necessary_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o invest_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o be_v several_a text_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o not_o only_o the_o one_o god_n 26._o p._n 26._o but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o enumerate_v the_o many_o text_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o worship_a jesus_n christ_n as_o distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n with_o divine_a adoration_n they_o then_o 27._o ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 27._o who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o two_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o whole_o depend_v on_o he_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o clear_a day_n and_o do_v moreover_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o treat_v with_o rigour_n must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o who_o be_v against_o render_v unto_o christ_n divine_a worship_n or_o oppose_v the_o invocate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n yea_o for_o worse_o than_o heretic_n in_o that_o true_o they_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n they_o have_v espouse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n a_o true_a subordinate_a god_n entire_o depend_v on_o that_o one_o most_o high_a god_n a_o true_a god_n because_o this_o one_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n or_o as_o they_o sometime_o express_v it_o because_o god_n have_v by_o his_o inhabit_v word_n or_o power_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o relieve_v all_o want_n this_o divinity_n in_o christ_n they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n they_o do_v also_o make_v god_n dwelling_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n a_o ground_n of_o worship_n socinus_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o theological_a assertion_n of_o the_o posnan_n college_n 1618._o cap._n 8._o p._n 250_o 251._o ed._n a._n d._n 1618._o against_o gabriel_n eutropius_n tell_v we_o to_o justify_v our_o adore_v christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n do_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o speak_v in_o he_o give_v answer_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o they_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o they_o who_o adore_v he_o do_v in_o he_o adore_v the_o father_n if_o then_o the_o israelite_n who_o worship_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o it_o present_a to_o they_o and_z as_o from_o his_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n there_o give_v answer_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n there_o dwell_v be_v free_a from_o the_o gild_n of_o idolatry_n much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v so_o though_o we_o worship_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o ark_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o infinite_o below_o he_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v though_o use_v by_o a_o man_n of_o note_n among_o ourselves_o be_v so_o turn_v by_o vujekus_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n two_o jesuit_n against_o socinus_n as_o to_o confound_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a worship_n say_v they_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o 418._o res_fw-la ad_fw-la vujek_n p._n 418._o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v worship_v especial_o the_o angel_n and_o â—oly_a man_n in_o who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n dwell_v and_o as_o the_o socinian_o do_v make_v this_o sort_n of_o divinity_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o christ_n even_o so_o their_o ascribe_v this_o divinity_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o he_o make_v the_o discriminate_a character_n 49._o animadv_n in_o assert_v p._n 49._o by_o which_o alone_o they_o hope_v to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n invent_v by_o mahomet_n which_o do_v not_o invocate_v nor_o worship_n he_o no_o one_o say_v socinus_n who_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v affirm_v that_o false_a notion_n mahomet_n have_v of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 373._o vid._n defence_n animadv_n p._n 373._o be_v what_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la hold_v for_o samosatenus_fw-la acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n mahomet_n deny_v they_o insist_v so_o very_a much_o on_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o esteem_v those_o who_o be_v against_o it_o to_o be_v such_o heretic_n as_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n i_o do_v not_o say_v socinus_n see_v any_o thing_n throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n of_o more_o importance_n to_o be_v publish_v 353._o de_fw-fr invocat_n christ_n ex_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la quend_a tom._n i._o p._n 353._o than_o a_o demonstration_n that_o invocation_n adoration_n or_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n if_o this_o be_v but_o once_o full_o prove_v all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o trinitarian_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o they_o lean_a on_o this_o one_o foundation_n viz._n that_o that_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o true_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n will_v hereby_o be_v clear_v and_o firm_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o whereas_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o neither_o god_n himself_o nor_o any_o thing_n divine_a can_v be_v right_o understand_v nor_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n clear_o know_v but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v strange_o mistake_v the_o whole_a of_o christian_a religion_n bring_v into_o doubt_n or_o at_o least_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o sudden_a change_n if_o not_o to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n destroy_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 656._o socin_n christ_n rel._n instit_fw-la tom._n i._o p._n 656._o that_o they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v christian_n because_o in_o
good_a earnest_n they_o own_v not_o christ_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o yet_o real_o do_v they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n beside_o vujekus_fw-la upbraid_v the_o socinian_o with_o the_o opinion_n and_o fatal_a end_n of_o jacobus_n palaeologus_n who_o with_o johannes_n sommerus_n mathias_n glirius_n and_o many_o other_o oppose_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v at_o last_o burn_v for_o his_o heresy_n at_o rome_n socinus_n in_o his_o reply_n tell_v they_o his_o sense_n thus_o but_o as_o to_o palaeologus_n 42._o resp_n ad_fw-la vujek_n p._n 42._o who_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v one_o of_o we_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o due_a reward_n of_o his_o impiety_n for_o beside_o his_o not_o stick_v to_o traduce_v our_o party_n how_o innocent_a soever_o as_o the_o most_o arrant_a knave_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o call_v brethren_n he_o also_o be_v one_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o a_o leading_z man_n among_o they_o who_o now_o a_o day_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v adore_v nor_o invocate_v and_o yet_o they_o impudent_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n a_o device_n to_o deprave_v our_o religion_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o wicked_a that_o there_o can_v hardly_o be_v a_o worse_o invent_v and_o as_o they_o can_v not_o oppose_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n and_o remain_v christian_n so_o this_o their_o principle_n lead_v they_o to_o judaisme_n for_o say_v socinus_n ever_o since_o i_o see_v what_o franciscus_n davidis_n have_v write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n i_o open_o declare_v my_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o notion_n to_o judaisme_n and_o how_o it_o exalt_a moses_n above_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n more_o especial_o because_o if_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v of_o right_o invocate_v he_o be_v not_o real_o but_o only_o in_o name_n christ_n david_n socin_n praef._n ad_fw-la resp_n f._n david_n and_o i_o remember_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o franciscus_n davidis_n i_o press_v glirius_n free_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o believe_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v give_v i_o no_o answer_n etc._n etc._n what_o socinus_n have_v on_o this_o occasion_n deliver_v do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_a franciscus_n davidis_n but_o all_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v against_o the_o render_v divine_a worship_n unto_o christ_n even_o our_o english_a socinian_n themselves_o if_o they_o do_v so_o for_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o heretic_n who_o in_o reality_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v christian_n nor_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o mahometanism_n nor_o their_o principle_n from_o a_o tendency_n to_o judaisme_n now_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o english_a socinian_n do_v reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o give_v he_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o honour_n than_o they_o do_v to_o man_n in_o civil_a power_n to_o prophet_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v manifest_a from_o what_o they_o avouch_v there_o be_v 50._o answ_n to_o milbern_n p._n 50._o say_v they_o no_o act_n of_o worship_n ever_o require_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v pay_v to_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o a_o person_n in_o high_a dignity_n and_o office_n to_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n or_o to_o such_o as_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o the_o heavenly_a beatitude_n though_o some_o may_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o palaeologus_n sommerus_n glirius_n davidis_n and_o other_o in_o their_o reject_v the_o adoration_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n as_o appear_v further_a from_o what_o be_v report_a of_o they_o by_o their_o own_o historian_n who_o represent_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o utmost_a advantage_n he_o can_v 33._o page_n 33._o intimate_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_n reject_v this_o invocation_n that_o christ_n himself_o when_o consult_v about_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o praver_fw-mi direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o to_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o mediatory_a office_n thus_o much_o and_o abundant_o more_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o english_a socinian_n against_o our_o adore_v and_o invocate_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o foreign_a who_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a socinian_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o heretic_n even_o destroyer_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n hope_v and_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o in_o reality_n deny_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o mahometanism_n nor_o their_o principle_n from_o judaisme_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n our_o socinian_n be_v what_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o whither_o their_o principle_n do_v lead_v the_o chief_a among_o themselves_o be_v judges_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o notion_n the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o their_o way_n be_v advance_v i_o can_v but_o think_v on_o what_o mersennus_n do_v intimate_v to_o ruarus_n 239._o epist_n ruar_fw-la 50._o page_n 239._o about_o the_o attempt_v of_o some_o to_o bring_v all_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n unto_o one_o article_n there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o man_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o among_o you_o who_o contend_v that_o this_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o namely_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o one_o article_n the_o apostle_n urge_v to_o which_o other_o add_v that_o a_o believe_v this_o article_n with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o require_v as_o necessary_a a_o confession_n of_o it_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o render_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n command_v thus_o we_o see_v whither_o man_n when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o will_v run_v they_o will_v suspect_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o a_o politic_a contrivance_n then_o turn_v atheist_n not_o only_o deny_v a_o providence_n but_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o mersennus_n write_v thus_o much_o to_o a_o grave_a and_o learned_a socinian_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o though_o very_o careful_a to_o rectify_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a mistake_v in_o other_o instance_n move_v i_o to_o conclude_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a and_o the_o atheistical_a consequence_n too_o manifest_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o penial_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o suggest_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o sincere_a among_o our_o english_a scocinian_n to_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o their_o notion_n sect_n v._o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o some_o momentous_a point_n they_o imitate_v the_o quaker_n in_o their_o cry_v down_o learning_n a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o in_o revile_v their_o adversary_n §_o 1._o the_o papist_n we_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v support_v their_o temporal_a grandeur_n and_o dominate_a will_n when_o press_v by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n of_o protestant_n lower_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o level_v they_o with_o their_o vnscriptural_a unreasonable_a and_o nonsensical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n rather_o than_o hazard_v their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o do_v by_o place_v transubstantiation_n and_o these_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n now_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v most_o firm_o believe_v by_o protestant_n as_o support_v by_o the_o clear_a revelation_n in_o holy_a writ_n yet_o the_o english_a socinian_n as_o if_o their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o act_n of_o great_a athanasius_n pag._n 3._o to_o close_o with_o the_o most_o pernicious_a part_n of_o popery_n be_v bold_a to_o declare_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o popery_n have_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o it_o as_o these_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n pres_n biddle_n catechism_n pres_n they_o do_v not_o only_o press_v we_o with_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v found_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o blasphemous_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n
à _fw-la multis_fw-la retro_fw-la seculis_fw-la imo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la paene_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aevo_fw-la inaudita_fw-la fuêre_fw-la once_o more_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o renown_v zuick_a be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n he_o have_v of_o his_o catholicon_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v make_v a_o break_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v insert_v another_o pompous_a title_n before_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o conciliatory_a rule_n the_o title_n begin_v thus_o orbis_fw-la catholicus_n in_fw-la potissiâ—is_fw-la suis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la primorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la extreme_a errans_fw-la seu_fw-la vera_fw-la primae_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la fideique_fw-la primorum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la ad_fw-la dudum_fw-la anissam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la pacemque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la post_fw-la liminio_fw-la restituendam_fw-la orbi_fw-la christiano_n clarius_fw-la quam_fw-la unt_fw-la quam_fw-la antehac_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la posita_fw-la this_o be_v it_o our_o socinian_n doctor_n tell_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o rare_a secret_n scarce_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o he_o discover_v it_o but_o now_o so_o admirable_o well_o do_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o observe_v his_o fundamental_a and_o infallible_a decision_n it_o will_v without_o any_o other_o help_n safe_o and_o sudden_o decide_v the_o most_o important_a controversy_n recover_v lose_v truth_n judge_n convince_v confound_v any_o adversary_n with_o their_o heretical_a counsel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o pertinacious_a and_o obstinate_a and_o whereas_o the_o catholic_n world_n have_v be_v extreme_o ignorant_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n unknown_a to_o every_o body_n 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v they_o out_o of_o petavius_n and_o publish_v they_o but_o what_o be_v this_o rare_a secret_n this_o wonderful_a catholicon_n i_o mean_v his_o conciliatory_a rule_n it_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n all_o if_o they_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o they_o must_v hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o be_v his_o heal_a truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sound_v reason_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v induce_v to_o pitch_v on_o this_o as_o the_o most_o likely_a expedient_a 14._o â—â—â—nicamast_n pag._n 14._o by_o the_o observation_n he_o make_v of_o man_n cast_n off_o their_o malevolent_a humour_n on_o their_o turn_a socinian_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o clearness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o hope_n he_o hereupon_o conceive_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n but_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n think_v that_o we_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v renounce_v this_o principle_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o among_o we_o shall_v start_v up_o and_o cry_v earnest_o for_o a_o peace_n with_o france_n propose_v no_o other_o term_n than_o a_o entâ—re_a resignation_n of_o our_o law_n liberty_n and_o property_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o grand_a monarch_n what_o can_v the_o english_a think_v of_o such_o a_o fellow_n will_v they_o think_v he_o compos_fw-la mentis_fw-la or_o will_v they_o not_o be_v for_o send_v he_o to_o bedlam_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v zuicker_n project_n for_o a_o catholic_n union_n and_o that_o make_v doctor_n bull_n speak_v so_o rightful_o of_o it_o whether_o the_o doctor_n have_v herein_o break_v the_o chartel_n of_o honour_n and_o civility_n or_o deserve_v such_o usage_n from_o this_o english_a socinian_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n unto_o who_o a_o belief_n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o reject_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o our_o future_a bliss_n as_o our_o law_n liberty_n and_o property_n be_v to_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o few_o intimation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o english_a socinian_n have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o many_o miserable_a shift_n one_o while_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o papist_n yet_o otherwile_a with_o the_o quaker_n cry_v down_o learning_n rail_a at_o learned_a man_n and_o become_v more_o shameful_a reviler_n of_o their_o adversary_n than_o other_o sect_n vi_o their_o boast_n of_o learned_a man_n on_o their_o sid._n their_o claim_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o foreign_a socinian_o groundless_a calvin_n not_o displease_v with_o the_o term_n trinity_n grotius_n not_o socinian_n allover_n a_o suspicion_n that_o these_o method_n may_v fail_v of_o the_o desire_a success_n put_v they_o on_o attempt_n of_o a_o contrary_a kind_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n learning_n and_o learned_a man_n keep_v up_o their_o esteem_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o â—â—nitarians_n have_v a_o particular_a reputation_n 3._o exhort_v to_o a_o free_a enq._n p._n 3._o as_o most_o skilful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a learning_n of_o divine_n the_o sacred_a criticism_n and_o be_v talk_v of_o by_o their_o adversary_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o subtle_a rational_a and_o discern_v men._n they_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o the_o anti-nicene_n father_n and_o to_o several_a learned_a man_n among_o modern_a writer_n who_o indeed_o be_v none_o of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o learâ—â—â—_n â—â—â—â—ians_n abroad_o such_o as_o socinus_n crellius_n a_o â—ittichius_n averr_v confine_v themselves_o in_o their_o argument_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sound_v reason_n this_o gittichius_n see_v the_o father_n to_o be_v so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o instead_o of_o appeal_n unto_o they_o he_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o company_n of_o ignorant_a foolish_a scribbler_n ruar_fw-la epist_n resp_n ad_fw-la ruar_fw-la not_o more_o sit_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o colour_n and_o whereas_o a_o very_a eminent_a person_n have_v offer_v some_o scruple_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o socinus_n among_o which_o one_o be_v their_o be_v embrace_v only_o by_o the_o thionite_n cerinthian_o and_o arian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n socinus_n in_o his_o answer_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o if_o some_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o ignorance_n be_v it_o be_v not_o in_o those_o point_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o arius_n concern_v not_o they_o scrupul_n quae_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-la ebione_fw-la cerintho_n &_o ario_n dicuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la faciunt_fw-la cum_fw-la nemo_fw-la illorum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la defenderit_fw-la socin_n solut_a scrupul_n for_o not_o one_o of_o they_o defend_v what_o they_o hold_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o vujekus_fw-la he_o be_v more_o full_a declare_v that_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n when_o put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o they_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o many_o authority_n and_o testimony_n say_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o especial_o among_o we_o who_o own_o that_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o be_v extant_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v 444._o socin_n resp_n ad_fw-la vujek_n p._n 444._o that_o any_o of_o our_o way_n affirm_v the_o anti-nicene_n father_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n although_o we_o be_v all_o persuade_v they_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o against_o our_o adversary_n howbeit_o there_o have_v be_v some_o feeble_a effort_n put_v forth_o towards_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v to_o their_o shame_n full_o confute_v they_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o calvin_n and_o luther_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o nominal_a trinitarian_n as_o the_o sabellian_o and_o much_o displease_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n trinity_n m._n luther_n complain_v the_o word_n trinity_n sound_v odd_o 40._o nom._n real_a trin._n p._n 40._o it_o be_v better_a to_o call_v almighty_a god_n god_n than_o trinity_n postil_n major_a dominic_n mr._n calvin_n be_v less_o please_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n he_o say_v i_o like_v not_o this_o prayer_n o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n it_n savour_v of_o barbarity_n the_o word_n trinity_n be_v barbarous_a
insipid_a profane_a a_o human_a invention_n ground_v on_o no_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n the_o popish_a god_n unknown_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o aposile_n admonit_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la polon_n what_o â—uther_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o our_o socinian_n have_v true_o represent_v calvin_n it_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o quotation_n drive_v to_o the_o head_n but_o when_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o can_v not_o but_o very_o careful_o examine_v his_o admonition_n to_o the_o polonian_n unto_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o i_o can_v find_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o english_a socinian_n truth_n and_o candour_n therefore_o may_v be_v the_o more_o set_v in_o the_o light_n i_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v view_n what_o it_o be_v calvin_n do_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n in_o câ—lvin's_n theological_n tractate_v there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o polenian_a brethren_n refute_v the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o with_o respict_n to_o his_o human_a nature_n whereby_o christ_n satisfaction_n â—2_n epist_n 1._o p._n â—2_n and_o man_n redemption_n be_v subvert_v and_o as_o beza_n affirm_v a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o tritheist_n who_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o arianism_n as_o arianism_n bring_v in_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la the_o grand_fw-fr idol_n of_o socinus_n after_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v a_o irief_a admonition_n send_v to_o these_o polonian_n caution_v they_o against_o a_o closure_n with_o i_o landrata_fw-la etc._n â—â—xct_n theol._n ed._n 3._o genec_n a._n d._n 2611._o p._n 683._o etc._n etc._n in_o make_v to_o themselves_o three_o god_n by_o imagine_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v three_o essence_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o answer_n nor_o admonition_n be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a socinian_n there_o be_v also_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o polonian_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o to_o the_o worthy_a citizen_n of_o cracow_n occasion_v by_o what_o christophorus_n trecius_n stanislaus_n sarnictus_n and_o jacobus_n silvius_n write_v to_o calvin_n about_o the_o various_a art_n and_o fraudulent_a method_n use_v by_o heretic_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n into_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o nothing_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o justify_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o gentleman_n it_o be_v notorious_o manifest_a that_o calvin_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n trinity_n and_o person_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o blandrata_n question_v about_o the_o name_n person_n he_o be_v positive_a that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o they_o who_o crafty_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n 290._o calv._n epist_n edit_fw-la 2._o a._n d._n 1576._o p._n 290._o it_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v that_o the_o term_n trinity_n and_o person_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o which_o the_o true_a distinction_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o clear_o discover_v and_o vexatious_a controversy_n more_o essectual_o prevent_v for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v lay_v aside_o it_o be_v true_a calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o polonian_a nobility_n express_v his_o dislike_n of_o this_o prayer_n sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la precatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la say_v he_o &_o omnino_fw-la barbariem_fw-la sapit_fw-la the_o prayer_n not_o the_o word_n trinity_n disgu_v he_o and_o whereas_o stancarus_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n god_n there_o signify_v the_o trinity_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v the_o trinity_n whatever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o trinity_n calvin_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o wretched_a interpretation_n of_o stancarus_n say_v we_o reject_v they_o not_o only_o as_o insipid_a but_o as_o profane_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n trinity_n be_v barbarous_a insipid_a profane_a the_o popish_a god_n &_o c._n or_o what_o credit_n be_v there_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o english_a socinian_n among_o many_o other_o grotius_n be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v socinian_n all_o over_o this_o great_a man_n say_v they_o in_o his_o young_a year_n attack_v the_o socinian_o in_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 11._o hist_o sâ—â—he_n let._n 1_o p_o 11._o but_o be_v answer_v by_o j._n crellius_n he_o not_o only_o never_o reply_v but_o thank_v crellius_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o afterward_o write_v annotation_n on_o the_o whole_a scripture_n he_o interpret_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o socinian_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o annotation_n which_o the_o more_o strict_a follower_n of_o socinus_n his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o applaud_v his_o annotation_n be_v a_o complete_a system_fw-la of_o socinianism_n not_o except_v his_o note_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o be_v write_v so_o artificial_o and_o interweave_v with_o so_o many_o different_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v cover_v himself_o and_o his_o sense_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v he_o careful_o but_o to_o clear_v it_o that_o this_o great_a man_n the_o learned_a grotius_n be_v not_o they_o i_o will_v offer_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o grotius_n himself_o have_v oft_o avow_v that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n crellius_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n touch_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o reigersbergius_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v reply_n to_o crellius_n i_o act_v as_o i_o think_v very_o prudent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o reform_a pastor_n in_o france_n who_o not_o have_v that_o controversy_n start_v among_o they_o prave_v that_o i_o will_v not_o by_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o crellius_n bring_v it_o in_o among_o their_o people_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o vossius_fw-la he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o my_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o so_o full_o do_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a as_o he_o tell_v reigersberg_n of_o any_o one_o compare_v the_o text_n i_o produce_v together_o with_o those_o explication_n and_o argument_n i_o urge_v to_o defend_v they_o with_o what_o have_v be_v write_v against_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o equal_a judge_n will_v determine_v for_o i_o and_o to_o vossius_fw-la if_o crellius_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o one_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o contrary_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o every_o nation_n which_o in_o that_o very_a book_n crellius_n answer_v and_o since_o the_o publish_v his_o answer_n in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la â—it_n de_fw-fr poenarum_fw-la commun_n §_o xi_o i_o have_v full_o show_v and_o design_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o large_o in_o my_o annotation_n matt._n 20.28_o from_o testimony_n out_o of_o hebrew_n writer_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o mr._n â—â—sse_n a_o english_a divine_a who_o come_v over_o chief_o to_o make_v i_o a_o visit_n it_o will_v most_v certain_o follow_v that_o neither_o socinus_n nor_o crellius_n have_v any_o reason_n to_o leave_v the_o proper_a sign_n station_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n contrary_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 2._o this_o great_a man_n do_v moreover_o provoke_v they_o to_o his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o their_o conviction_n that_o he_o have_v not_o share_v his_o opinion_n about_o christ_n satisfaction_n if_o any_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v about_o the_o point_n controvert_v between_o crellius_n and_o myself_o since_o the_o come_n out_o of_o his_o book_n he_o may_v see_v it_o from_o what_o i_o have_v write_v on_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isay_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o my_o disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la the_o fifty_o three_o of_o i_o say_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o heb._n 1.3_o as_o be_v most_o opposite_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n
of_o socinus_n how_o then_o can_v our_o historian_n venture_v to_o make_v he_o socinian_n all_o over_o it_o be_v because_o grotius_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o unto_o crellius_n on_o the_o publish_v his_o book_n to_o this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o grotius_n own_o reply_n which_o be_v 3._o a_o eminent_a english_a divine_a speak_v to_o i_o of_o some_o letter_n 8â—â—_n epist_n ad_fw-la gul._n gâ—te_n p._n 8â—â—_n which_o a_o while_n ago_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o crellius_n who_o write_v with_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o civility_n unto_o i_o i_o return_v a_o answer_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o he_o this_o civility_n and_o respect_n of_o i_o to_o crellius_n the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o argument_n for_o my_o agreement_n with_o they_o and_o to_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o have_v scatter_v abroad_o some_o part_n of_o my_o letter_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n they_o have_v publish_v they_o whole_a and_o entire_a then_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v my_o judgement_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n william_n he_o say_v i_o have_v have_v some_o discourse_n about_o these_o thing_n with_o bisterfield_n 884._o pag._n 884._o who_o tell_v i_o he_o understand_v from_o you_o and_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o that_o crellius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n shall_v say_v that_o have_v he_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v de_fw-la poenarum_fw-la communicatione_n in_o my_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la he_o will_v never_o have_v answer_v my_o book_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n 4._o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v socinian_n all_o over_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o write_v to_o graswinkelius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o declare_v 53â—_n epist_n ad_fw-la graswink_n p._n 53â—_n that_o he_o do_v strict_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o about_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o other_o point_v oppugn_v by_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n 5_o as_o for_o his_o annotation_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o that_o the_o socimanism_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v he_o it_o look_v rather_o as_o if_o those_o part_n be_v some_o excerpta_fw-la take_v out_o of_o socinian_n commentator_n with_o a_o design_n to_o examine_v they_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o grotius_n do_v not_o only_o suspect_v curcellaeus_n â—93_n fâ—ct_n 〈…〉_o grot._n 〈◊〉_d â—93_n the_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n as_o a_o inconstant_a man_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o ministry_n in_o â—â—anceâ—_n but_o be_v positive_a that_o curcellaeus_n make_v several_a change_n in_o his_o annotation_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v in_o annotatis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la contra_fw-la meum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 910._o pag._n 910._o curcellaeus_n mutavit_fw-la quod_fw-la nolim_fw-la fieri_fw-la however_o the_o english_a socinian_n say_v that_o grotius_n be_v for_o they_o even_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n but_o then_o they_o confess_v he_o have_v write_v they_o so_o artificial_o and_o interweave_v they_o with_o so_o many_o quotation_n that_o he_o have_v cover_v himself_o and_o his_o sense_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n from_o such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v he_o careful_o this_o be_v a_o generous_a sort_n of_o confession_n cunning_o devise_v and_o may_v have_v pass_v have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o learned_a and_o careful_a reader_n among_o we_o to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o insinuation_n which_o be_v very_o excellent_o well_o perform_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o these_o bold_a assertor_n and_o pretend_o wise_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n these_o few_o intimation_n i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o pitiful_a shift_n the_o english_a socinian_n be_v drive_v to_o for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o totter_v cause_n wherein_o i_o confess_v they_o fail_v of_o the_o learning_n candor_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o foreign_a socinian_o if_o grotius_n must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o socinian_n say_v gittichius_n who_o have_v with_o a_o freedom_n answerable_a to_o his_o heat_n express_v his_o resentment_n he_o be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n gittichius_n express_v himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o ruâ—rus_n where_o he_o charge_v grotius_n for_o write_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o without_o put_v his_o word_n on_o the_o rack_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o secure_v they_o from_o error_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v a_o appease_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o by_o the_o grievous_a suffering_n of_o christ_n when_o grotius_n say_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n first_o offer_v to_o the_o israelite_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v by_o christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o miracle_n death_n and_o exaltation_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o that_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n the_o bloody_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o affirm_v what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o thus_o do_v he_o do_v in_o his_o explicate_v the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n gittichius_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o grotius_n a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o secure_v his_o church_n from_o such_o as_o he_o be_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o uttermost_a power_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n such_o grotius_n in_o his_o church_n see_v the_o church_n be_v in_o much_o great_a danger_n from_o such_o than_o from_o any_o open_a enemy_n and_o antichrist_n thus_o much_o gittichius_n write_v to_o ruarus_n who_o because_o of_o grotius_n candour_n represent_v he_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o party_n but_o as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v grotius_n be_v far_o from_o be_v socinian_n all_o over_o sect_n vii_o the_o deceitful_a practice_n of_o foreign_a and_o english_a socinian_n blandrata_n the_o socinian_o patron_n by_o flattery_n and_o subscription_n gain_v a_o reputation_n among_o the_o orthodox_n calvin_n detect_v his_o heresy_n and_o fraud_n he_o be_v reprimand_v by_o protestant_n who_o look_v on_o blandrata_n as_o a_o angel_n calvin_n continue_v his_o opposition_n english_a socinian_n break_v through_o subscription_n and_o profane_a sacrament_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n the_o english_a socinian_n suspect_v the_o success_n of_o those_o deceitful_a and_o unrighteous_a method_n which_o they_o use_v to_o propagate_v their_o error_n open_o though_o they_o reject_v what_o be_v most_o valuable_a in_o their_o brethren_n abroad_o yet_o have_v imitate_v they_o in_o what_o have_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o their_o candid_a and_o judicious_a adversary_n most_o expose_v they_o thus_o much_o they_o have_v do_v by_o join_v themselves_o â—o_o the_o orthodox_n with_o no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v unto_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o blandrata_n among_o many_o other_o be_v fame_v instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n but_o i_o will_v only_o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n blandrata_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o practice_n george_n blandrata_n 1618._o vid._n socin_n epist_n ad_fw-la blandrat_n p._n 687._o edit_n 1618._o a_o italian_a by_o birth_n and_o sometime_o chief_a physician_n and_o counsellor_n to_o stephen_n king_n of_o poland_n be_v high_o esteem_v by_o faustus_n socinus_n who_o dedicate_v to_o he_o his_o answer_n to_o volanus_fw-la as_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v however_o blandrata_n do_v for_o a_o long_a while_n so_o behave_v himself_o as_o to_o obtain_v applause_n from_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o orthodox_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o unspotted_a sincerity_n it_o be_v true_a calvin_n after_o some_o considerable_a converse_n with_o he_o begin_v to_o suspect_v he_o and_o at_o last_o detect_v some_o of_o his_o heresy_n and_o the_o fraudulent_a practice_n by_o which_o he_o attempt_v their_o propagation_n but_o soon_o be_v he_o reprimand_v by_o man_n sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n one_o eminent_a person_n rebuke_n he_o for_o expose_v blandratâ—_n his_o singular_a friend_n and_o as_o a_o father_n to_o he_o most_o dear_a fellix_fw-la cruciger_n a_o polonian_a minister_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o calvin_n evince_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o reform_a at_o geneva_n and_o elsewhere_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o george_n blandrata_n do_v some_o week_n ago_o serious_o 25â—_n vid._n cat._n ep._n p._n 25â—_n subscribe_v their_o confession_n and_o say_v they_o we_o earnest_o pray_v you_o diligent_o and_o prudent_o to_o consider_v his_o case_n and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o faithful_a
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o on_o who_o they_o depend_v the_o name_n god_n take_v less_o proper_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o such_o creature_n as_o have_v power_n and_o superierity_n give_v they_o of_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o cyrus_n have_v etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o grace_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o deity_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n god_n of_o all_o creature_n not_o god_n of_o the_o father_n who_o subject_n all_o thing_n to_o he_o moreover_o the_o father_n himself_o who_o alone_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n from_o himself_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o express_v it_o john_n 14.28_o the_o son_n be_v fall_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o the_o superiority_n the_o father_n have_v over_o the_o son_n remain_v whence_o though_o the_o son_n be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o â—â—e_z father_n lord_n and_o god_n and_o our_o head_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o head_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o our_o god_n and_o head_n â—â—ognizeth_v the_o deity_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o father_n over_o he_o see_v then_o how_o the_o scripture_n do_v constant_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o diligent_o search_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o except_v in_o three_o or_o four_o place_n the_o scripture_n do_v simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o father_n god_n and_o jesus_n his_o christ_n and_o son_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o other_o god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a and_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n to_o he_o the_o deity_n be_v give_v without_o measure_n to_o we_o in_o measure_n the_o deity_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v adequate_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o it_o but_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n not_o equal_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n but_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o creature_n this_o equality_n the_o son_n will_v not_o abuse_v by_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n or_o rapine_n philip._n 2._o the_o agreement_n then_o between_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o servetus_fw-la lie_v in_o these_o point_n they_o both_o affirm_v three_o distinct_a essence_n to_o be_v in_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o most_o high_a god_n so_o that_o although_o gentilis_fw-la will_v cover_v himself_o under_o a_o vizor_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o embracer_n of_o servetusâ—s_a â—s_z error_n and_o therefore_o take_v a_o different_a way_n to_o explain_v himself_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o their_o notion_n for_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o tritheist_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o design_a obscurity_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v what_o principle_n servetus_n will_v substitute_v instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n only_o they_o general_o plead_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o father_n essence_n above_o the_o son_n be_v as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a tendency_n towards_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n servetus_n talentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o gonesius_n a_o polonian_a tritheist_n against_o who_o zenchy_n write_v urge_v it_o this_o gonesius_n 41._o biblioth_n antitriâ—_n p._n 41._o as_o sandius_n observe_v be_v the_o first_o that_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o poland_n and_o as_o wissoâ—atius_n he_o assert_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n above_o that_o of_o the_o son_n compead_n nurat_n compead_n for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o placita_fw-la of_o servetus_fw-la and_o gentilis_fw-la stoinius_n in_o his_o epitome_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o genesius_n and_o so_o do_v lubieniescius_fw-la add_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v ann_n 1556_o he_o own_v it_o and_o out_o of_o simâ—er_n 116_o hist_o ref._n pol._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 111._o 116_o lubieniescius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o as_o in_o transiâ—vania_n franciscus_n davidis_n be_v servetus_fw-la illustratus_fw-la so_o gonesius_n be_v in_o poâ—and_n kazonovius_n and_o farnovius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o gonesius_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_a they_o take_v another_o method_n to_o introduce_v three_o essence_n into_o the_o trinity_n still_o find_v that_o to_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o expose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o orthodox_n touch_v this_o bless_a doctrine_n which_o be_v thus_o manage_v stankarus_fw-la perhaps_o of_o the_o same_o faction_n with_o gentilis_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n start_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n about_o christ_n mediatorship_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o scripture_n signify_v trinity_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o mean_v be_v there_o be_v vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la trinitas_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n if_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o god_n the_o trinity_n say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o mediator_n or_o christ_n must_v be_v god_n of_o a_o distinct_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o the_o orthodox_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v mediator_n as_o god-man_n be_v accuse_v by_o stankarus_fw-la for_o be_v arian_n this_o notion_n occasion_v great_a distraction_n among_o the_o reform_a in_o poland_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o some_o of_o â—em_v write_v to_o calvin_n crave_v his_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o from_o what_o felix_n cruciger_n gregorius_n pauli_n stanislaus_n latomirski_n paulus_n gilovius_n martinus_n crovitius_n franciscus_n lismaninus_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o pinczow_n do_v anno_fw-la 1562._o send_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o argentine_n where_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o mankarus_n his_o error_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o calvin_n sear_v blâ—ndrata_n and_o his_o partisan_n pretend_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v in_o a_o seem_a opposition_n to_o stankarus_fw-la own_o the_o consequence_n he_o have_v saâ—â—ed_v on_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o what_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o god-man_n and_o a_o table_n be_v soon_o publish_v 683._o taâ—â—â—am_fw-la nusâ—â—â—_n poâ—â—â—_n ediâ—am_n quae_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la alios_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la deo_fw-la facit_fw-la noâ—_n sine_fw-la moerore_fw-la inspexi_fw-la calv._n tract_n theol._n p._n 683._o in_o which_o they_o declare_v jesus_n christ_n anc_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v two_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n this_o table_n as_o calvin_n apprehend_v be_v write_v by_o blandrata_n but_o sandius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n pauli_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o tigurine_a minister_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o gregorius_n pauli_n latomirski_n lismaninus_n and_o many_o other_o subscribe_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o stankarus_fw-la yet_o do_v they_o fall_v in_o with_o blandrata_n and_o though_o calvin_n send_v they_o a_o admonition_n in_o which_o he_o dehort_v they_o against_o take_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v three_o essence_n lest_o they_o shall_v frame_n to_o themselves_o three_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v beza_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o polonian_a minister_n 363._o epist_n 81._o p._n 363._o be_v bewitch_v with_o blandrata_n hypocrisy_n be_v general_o ensnare_v to_o a_o closure_n with_o his_o error_n and_o blandrata_n himself_o observe_v how_o efficacious_o this_o engine_n wrought_v stator_n an_fw-mi docuit_fw-la te_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la multiplicari_fw-la posse_fw-la dei_fw-la essentiam_fw-la epist_n bez._n ad_fw-la pet._n stator_n call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la and_o petrus_n statorius_n who_o with_o matthaeus_n gribaldus_n and_o other_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o their_o labour_n to_o establish_v a_o sort_n of_o tritheism_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o introduce_v their_o samosatenian_a heresy_n and_o their_o success_n this_o way_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o industry_n and_o expectation_n for_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o poland_n be_v ensnare_v into_o a_o closure_n
lismaninus_n and_o blandrata_n be_v very_o active_a lismaninus_n who_o be_v first_o infect_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o heresy_n by_o george_n blandrata_n fall_v into_o suspicion_n take_v heart_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o stanislaus_n ivanus_n karninscius_fw-la bold_o defend_v blandrata_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o part_n to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n touch_v his_o orthodoxy_n he_o preface_v his_o epistle_n with_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n consubstantial_a and_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o dwell_v at_o pinczow_n in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o from_o who_o not_o only_o all_o creature_n be_v but_o also_o the_o divinity_n and_o bonity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o nazianzen_n teach_v in_o his_o apology_n we_o believe_v also_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o incarnate_a word_n god-man_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n consubstantial_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a in_o essence_n or_o nature_n power_n glory_n authority_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a doctor_n teach_v in_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n from_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n consubstantial_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o essence_n power_n majesty_n glory_n authority_n and_o honour_n blandrata_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o xiansia_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1562_o declare_v his_o belief_n 130._o lubien_fw-fr hist_o ref._n pol._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 130._o in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o one_o holy_a ghost_n each_o of_o which_o be_v essential_o god_n a_o plurality_n of_o god_n i_o abhor_v say_v he_o for_o with_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o who_o essence_n be_v indivisible_a i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a hypostasis_n that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n proceed_v from_o both_o in_o these_o confession_n there_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o a_o profession_n that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n consubstantial_a coeternal_a coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o word_n as_o full_a as_o its_o possible_a for_o the_o vindicated_n author_n who_o hold_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n to_o express_v it_o howbeit_o these_o man_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o the_o tritheistical_a heresy_n peter_n martyr_n as_o lubieniescius_fw-la report_n do_v in_o a_o letter_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1558_o 126._o hist_o ref._n pol._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 126._o speak_v of_o blandrata_n bring_v into_o the_o deity_n a_o certain_a kind_n of_o monarchy_n deny_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o a_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n do_v follow_v which_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v tell_v gribaldus_n do_v in_o express_a word_n assert_v in_o like_a manner_n lubieniescius_fw-la himself_z tell_v we_o that_o lismaninus_n and_o blandrata_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v settle_v 131._o ibid._n pag._n 131._o that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n no_o satisfy_a answer_n can_v be_v make_v to_o stancarus_n nor_o can_v that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o give_v he_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o these_o man_n and_o their_o follower_n notwithstanding_o these_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a that_o as_o gentilis_fw-la make_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o essentiator_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o essentiati_n so_o these_o be_v positive_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pre-eminence_n of_o causality_n in_o the_o father_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o vnoriginate_v vncause_v and_o from_o itself_o only_o but_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o essentiator_n and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o essentiati_n and_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n so_o very_o distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v for_o three_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v trideitae_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o observation_n of_o beza_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o lubieniescius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v injurious_o by_o the_o adversary_n call_v trideitae_n though_o nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n be_v therefore_o in_o transilvania_n call_v unitarian_n the_o notion_n then_o of_o gentilis_fw-la lismaninus_n and_o blandrata_n be_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o three_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a distinct_a essence_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o what_o our_o vindicated_n author_n so_o vehement_o contend_v for_o whence_o i_o argue_v if_o our_o author_n assert_v one_o individual_a essence_n or_o deity_n will_v secure_v his_o three_o infinite_a essence_n or_o mind_n from_o heresy_n it_o must_v also_o clear_v gentilis_fw-la lismaninus_n blandrata_n and_o their_o disciple_n ay_o severus_n and_o theodosius_n too_o from_o the_o same_o charge_n but_o if_o it_o will_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v heretical_a it_o can_v sufficient_o vindicate_v he_o but_o this_o tritheism_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v a_o heresy_n but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o italian_a heretic_n pitch_v on_o to_o introduce_v their_o samosatenianism_n and_o whoever_o will_v make_v a_o close_a search_n will_v see_v that_o it_o have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o not_o only_o as_o hereby_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v make_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o set_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o against_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o this_o their_o principle_n lead_v its_o embracer_n to_o take_v into_o their_o faith_n the_o several_a consequence_n which_o natural_o and_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o answerable_a to_o the_o various_a capacity_n inclination_n and_o interesis_fw-la of_o they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n sundry_a error_n do_v arise_v but_o 〈◊〉_d to_o insist_v upon_o they_o to_o escape_v the_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n which_o flow_v from_o their_o aâ—â—erting_fw-mi three_o distinct_a infinite_a essence_n spirit_n or_o mind_n as_o for_o instance_n their_o make_v they_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a coequal_a god_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o hyperoche_n a_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n above_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o the_o inequality_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v from_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n assign_v to_o the_o father_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o every_o body_n judgement_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o explain_v themselves_o a_o inequality_n as_o to_o the_o oeconomy_n dispensation_n and_o office_n they_o look_v on_o as_o insufficient_a the_o arian_n and_o samosatenian_o therefore_o say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o son_n be_v and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n server_n we_o gentilis_fw-la with_o the_o pinczovians_n will_v not_o at_o first_o express_o allow_v of_o more_o than_o a_o inequality_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o principle_n make_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vnoriginate_v and_o from_o itself_o yet_o so_o be_v
not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o essence_n they_o say_v be_v cause_v the_o one_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n the_o other_o through_o a_o ineffable_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n thus_o by_o a_o derive_v distinct_a essence_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n they_o reject_v the_o autotheiry_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o with_o their_o causality_n bring_v in_o such_o dependency_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n on_o the_o father_n as_o interfere_v with_o a_o be_v absolute_o infinite_a in_o every_o perfection_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o more_o artificial_a manner_n they_o run_v the_o same_o length_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_n as_o to_o the_o inequality_n for_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o can_v be_v in_o a_o strict_a proper_a sense_n god_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o itself_o uncause_v unoriginated_a a_o essence_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v cause_v can_v be_v absolute_o eternal_a for_o what_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a never_o have_v a_o beginning_n never_o be_v cause_v never_o receive_v its_o essence_n from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o cause_v a_o distinct_a essence_n and_o a_o communicate_v the_o same_o individual_a essence_n to_o another_o for_o though_o the_o cause_v another_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o cause_v essence_n be_v from_o another_o a_o communicate_v it_o do_v not_o so_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v his_o own_o essence_n unto_o the_o son_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o son_n essence_n be_v from_o another_o for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v communicate_v but_o the_o father_n cause_v a_o essence_n distinct_a from_o his_o own_o import_v imperfection_n in_o the_o cause_v essence_n even_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_o proper_a and_o absolute_a eternity_n and_o independence_n and_o necessary_o infer_v a_o inequality_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o arian_n and_o samosatenian_o see_v and_o assert_v and_o the_o pinczovians_n intend_v who_o as_o they_o observe_v their_o disciple_n prepare_v to_o embrace_v this_o error_n insinuate_v it_o this_o appear_v from_o blandrata_n endeavour_v in_o a_o epistle_n which_o beza_n have_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d apost_n 81._o p._n 364_o 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v gregorius_n pauli_n a_o tritheist_n to_o close_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o from_o what_o petrus_n statorius_n a_o companion_n of_o blandrata_n when_o he_o dwell_v at_o pinczow_n from_o which_o place_n the_o tritheist_n have_v their_o name_n of_o pinczovians_n with_o who_o franciscus_n lismaninus_n martin_n crovicius_n schomannus_n gregorius_n pauli_n â—relius_fw-la 48._o biblioth_n antitrin_n p._n 48._o tricessius_fw-la and_o as_o sandius_n observe_v ochinus_n stancarus_n alciatus_fw-la &c_n &c_n have_v their_o habitation_n do_v offer_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o pinczow_n about_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v some_o time_n before_o give_v unto_o remianus_n chelmius_n about_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o remianus_n chelmius_n send_v to_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o pinczow_n the_o 12_o of_o november_n an._n 1559_o a_o letter_n in_o which_o several_a thing_n be_v object_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n statorius_n who_o 48._o biblioth_n antitrin_n p._n 48._o as_o sandius_n suggest_v instill_v this_o opinion_n into_o chelmius_n do_v with_o gregorius_n pauli_n and_o other_o move_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v diligent_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o answer_n be_v send_v from_o this_o synod_n unto_o chelmius_n but_o statorius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n november_n the_o 19_o 1561._o declare_v that_o chelmius_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_v send_v unto_o he_o the_o synod_n therefore_o oblige_v he_o to_o return_v a_o full_a one_o which_o he_o do_v but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n pol._n epit._n hist_o orig._n unit._n in_o pol._n that_o no_o one_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o hold_v stoinius_n who_o be_v grandson_n to_o statorius_n represent_v matter_n of_o fact_n thus_o in_o this_o synod_n anno_fw-la 1561_o statorius_n be_v direct_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n unto_o chelmski_n which_o he_o do_v but_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o he_o himself_o believe_v of_o it_o he_o only_o say_v that_o blandrata_n be_v represent_v by_o calvin_n as_o one_o who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o serverian_n impiety_n as_o for_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o synod_n it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o but_o question_v by_o he_o whether_o the_o relief_n that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o unbegotten_a and_o the_o son_n beget_v do_v not_o infer_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n but_o all_o they_o they_o be_v statorius_n his_o own_o word_n that_o dwell_v with_o blandrata_n be_v suspect_v for_o hold_v some_o heresy_n but_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n who_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v cheerful_o say_v he_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n etc._n etc._n lubieniescius_fw-la pass_v by_o what_o regenvolsâ—ius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o sclavonian_a church_n say_v of_o statorius_n do_v out_o of_o budzanius_n tell_v we_o that_o statorius_n succeed_v paulus_n orsacius_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o school_n at_o finczow_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n affirm_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o for_o the_o deity_n or_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149._o lulâ—en_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 149._o or_o for_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o god_n but_o the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n on_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v several_a dispute_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o which_o time_n statorius_n persuade_v many_o to_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o which_o and_o although_o alexius_n rodecius_n tell_v statorius_n to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o learned_a this_o principle_n from_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1567._o open_o deny_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o whoever_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o which_o reason_n budzinius_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o proteus_n forsake_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o orphinovius_n say_v god_n entrust_v he_o with_o sundry_a talent_n which_o he_o do_v not_o employ_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o trinitarian_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n he_o do_v at_o last_o turn_v unto_o they_o thus_o these_o pinczovians_n vid._n lismaninus_n gregorius_n pauli_n ochinus_n statorius_n stancarus_n alciatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o partisan_n do_v not_o only_o set_v up_o tritheism_n with_o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o samosatenian_a heresy_n but_o form_v themselves_o into_o sundry_a shape_v and_o be_v unwearied_a in_o their_o attempt_n first_o to_o turn_v the_o three_o person_n into_o three_o distinct_a essence_n insinuate_v a_o inequality_n among_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n a_o pre-eminence_n and_o then_o bring_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o doubt_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o subordinate_a god_n and_o thus_o establish_v their_o socinianism_n that_o learned_a doctor_n therefore_o who_o have_v confute_v this_o pinczovian_a heresy_n of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n deserve_v great_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o by_o turn_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a essence_n substance_n spirit_n or_o mind_n he_o have_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o break_v those_o socinian_n measure_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o expose_v the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o take_v in_o their_o vnitarianism_n or_o rather_o bideism_n and_o they_o who_o have_v condemn_v the_o assertion_n of_o three_o distinct_a essence_n or_o mind_n for_o heretical_a have_v do_v honourable_o to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n when_o the_o old_a socinian_n game_n be_v play_v over_o again_o and_o some_o who_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o trinity_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n and_o plead_v for_o three_o distinct_a essence_n as_o the_o italian_a heretic_n heretofore_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o they_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o what_o person_n soever_o be_v industrious_a in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v this_o doctrine_n
titus_n 3._o vid._n sommerum_n lib._n 2._o cap._n ult_n pag._n 171._o beside_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n or_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o through_o haste_n we_o may_v have_v omit_v we_o do_v most_o ready_o and_o with_o the_o profound_a submission_n ascribe_v to_o they_o most_o sincere_o confess_v and_o without_o the_o least_o hesitation_n believe_v i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o authority_n more_o to_o clear_v this_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o polonian_a catechism_n where_o they_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v 18._o sect._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 18._o that_o mat._n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o do_v show_n there_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v but_o they_o constant_o assert_v it_o so_o that_o say_v they_o we_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n this_o notion_n after_o much_o deliberation_n have_v of_o it_o be_v publish_v as_o they_o by_o crellius_n sclichtingius_n a_o bukowiec_fw-la martin_n ruarus_n and_o andrea_n wissowatius_fw-la and_o not_o only_o embrace_v by_o the_o foreign_a but_o by_o the_o english_a socinian_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v in_o their_o vnitarian_n history_n and_o in_o biddble_n confession_n which_o by_o reprint_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o their_o writer_n they_o have_v make_v their_o own_o in_o this_o confession_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o chief_a son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o this_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o though_o they_o believe_v a_o holy_a trinity_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o what_o this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v they_o be_v three_o person_n as_o ruarus_n przipcovius_fw-la john_n biddle_n and_o his_o follower_n affirm_v they_o be_v but_o two_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o socinus_n sclichtingius_n crellius_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o who_o sentiment_n i_o will_v examine_v and_o begin_v with_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o not_o a_o person_n nor_o god_n nor_o a_o creature_n in_o their_o attempt_n to_o explain_v this_o notion_n they_o heap_v up_o mystery_n upon_o mystery_n even_o such_o mystery_n as_o seem_v to_o our_o dull_a understanding_n as_o full_a of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o gross_a sort_n can_v be_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n be_v artribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o his_o very_a eternity_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o thing_n true_o divine_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o three_o in_o order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v 604._o cont._n meis_fw-la p._n 604._o say_v sclichtingius_n easy_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o but_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o although_o its_o natural_a for_o we_o to_o suppose_v that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o exist_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n they_o be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o creature_n in_o grawerus_n 635._o pol._n sacr._n p._n 635._o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v fair_o state_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o accquaint_v we_o with_o a_o dispute_n between_o ostorodius_n and_o tradelius_fw-la in_o this_o dispute_v tradelius_fw-la argue_v against_o the_o socinian_n notion_n say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v either_o a_o creator_n or_o his_o creature_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v his_o creature_n to_o he_o ostorodius_n thus_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o absurdity_n flow_v from_o such_o a_o man_n notion_n another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o man_n hold_v the_o absurdity_n for_o doctor_n tradelius_fw-la do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o what_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n but_o say_v categorical_o that_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o create_v 2_o i_o further_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n it_o will_v not_o immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o that_o maxim_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la creator_n non_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la creatura_fw-la be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o justice_n love_n grace_n and_o other_o property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o creature_n nor_o be_v they_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n tradelius_fw-la will_v have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n thus_o far_o ostorodius_n who_o deliver_v the_o socinian_n sense_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o somewhat_o between_o they_o boeh_a though_o the_o opposition_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o immediate_a that_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a reason_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a somewhat_o that_o be_v neither_o creator_n nor_o creature_n a_o contradiction_n so_o gross_a that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o solve_v oâ—_n cover_v by_o ostorodius_n his_o allusion_n to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n tradelius_fw-la say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o god_n personal_o yet_o they_o be_v essential_o and_o be_v infinite_a and_o whatever_o be_v infinite_a be_v god_n infinite_a justice_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a if_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a it_o can_v be_v eternal_a it_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o another_o and_o be_v a_o creature_n if_o infinite_a it_o be_v god_n or_o somewhat_o beside_o god_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v two_o infinite_n the_o one_o god_n the_o other_o not_o which_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v contradiction_n all_o over_o how_o they_o can_v come_v off_o i_o can_v see_v especial_o consider_v another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o worship_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n to_o do_v so_o sclichtingius_n do_v i_o confess_v 12._o con._n meis_fw-la p._n 11_o 12._o with_o much_o candour_n towards_o we_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v our_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o be_v idolatry_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o thus_o much_o he_o do_v by_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v so_o close_a a_o union_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o the_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o can_v be_v either_o impious_a or_o idolatrous_a and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o what_o meisner_n urge_v from_o the_o attribution_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n he_o turn_v it_o all_o off_o by_o say_v that_o do_v not_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v as_o divine_a as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a as_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v see_v hereby_o they_o must_v either_o own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n or_o that_o somewhat_o beside_o god_n be_v infinite_a ii_o as_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o a_o creature_n nor_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v god_n also_o 1._o they_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a god_n true_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v indeed_o false_a god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n without_o a_o
be_v not_o infinite_a it_o be_v only_o finite_a if_o but_o finite_a how_o can_v his_o power_n be_v infinite_a can_v a_o finite_a essence_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o infinite_a perfection_n or_o can_v a_o finite_a be_v be_v from_o itself_o or_o be_v self-originated_n or_o can_v any_o one_o finite_a essence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o another_o can_v be_v as_o great_a after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v have_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o thousand_o god_n as_o well_o as_o one._n but_o a_o million_o of_o these_o put_v together_o can_v make_v one_o infinite_a god_n thus_o by_o deny_v the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v infinite_a they_o oppose_v god_n immensity_n and_o do_v their_o part_n to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o atheist_n second_o they_o deny_v also_o god_n omniscience_n which_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v to_o be_v infinite_a after_o socinus_n have_v discourse_v very_o large_o of_o divine_a prescience_n he_o usher_v in_o his_o conclusion_n thus_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n 549._o praebâ—c_fw-la theol._n c._n 11._o p._n 549._o nor_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o infer_v that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n which_o â—re_n do_v before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n assert_v his_o divine_a prescience_n especial_o consider_v there_o be_v reason_n not_o a_o few_o as_o well_o as_o sundry_a testimony_n in_o holy_a writ_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o deny_v it_o smalcius_n and_o crellius_n say_v the_o same_o and_o episcopius_n himself_o will_v have_v fall_v in_o with_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o all_o prophecy_n must_v then_o have_v be_v destroy_v from_o this_o notion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n reveal_v religion_n receive_v a_o wound_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v future_a contingent_n how_o can_v he_o foretell_v they_o and_o if_o he_o can_v foretell_v they_o of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o prophetiacal_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o useless_a will_v not_o the_o deist_n be_v abundant_o gratify_v or_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o god_n do_v not_o foreknow_v future_a contingent_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o he_o can_v be_v god_n these_o few_o among_o many_o instance_n may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o socinian_o whatever_o their_o boast_n be_v have_v no_o reason_n for_o the_o expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o for_o their_o rail_a at_o gospel-mystery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o monstrous_a contradiction_n for_o you_o see_v that_o they_o have_v their_o trinity_n too_o a_o trinity_n throughout_o mysterious_a for_o as_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o increate_v omnipotent_a spirit_n but_o not_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o yet_o a_o god_n a_o true_a though_o but_o a_o subordinate_a god_n so_o god_n the_o father_n the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v leave_v by_o they_o destitute_a of_o infinite_a perfection_n his_o essence_n be_v but_o finite_a and_o therefore_o without_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a their_o trinity_n you_o see_v be_v a_o most_o mysterious_a one_o and_o their_o vnitarianism_n lie_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o two_o distinct_a god_n a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a to_o wit_v the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o issue_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n for_o which_o reason_n among_o other_o mr._n edward_n have_v very_o just_o charge_v their_o principle_n for_o be_v atheistical_a as_o bisterfield_n accuse_v they_o for_o their_o tendency_n unto_o paganism_n 18._o adversari_fw-la be_v merito_fw-la exprobramus_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nolunt_fw-la dvos_fw-la deos_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introducant_fw-la ficque_n si_fw-la id_fw-la omne_fw-la credeâ—dum_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la opinion_n necessario_fw-la sequitur_fw-la paganismum_fw-la revocent_fw-la ac_fw-la stabiliant_fw-la ipsomet_n paganismi_fw-la non_fw-la accusamus_fw-la speramus_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videant_fw-la absurdissima_fw-la hac_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sequi_fw-la etc._n etc._n bisterfield_n contra_fw-la crel_n de_fw-fr uno_n deo_fw-la lib._n 1._o sect_n 2._o cap._n 18._o whilst_o he_o be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o hope_v they_o see_v it_o not_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o socinian_n but_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o what_o i_o have_v remark_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v such_o as_o be_v ensnare_v by_o their_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n forbear_v sect_n x._o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o english_a socinian_n and_o the_o mahometan_n detect_v they_o both_o believe_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n sundry_a other_o instance_n wherein_o they_o be_v agree_v they_o both_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o the_o give_v to_o he_o divine_a adoration_n the_o impostor_n mahomet_n a_o lascivious_a wretch_n who_o propagate_v his_o religion_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n the_o good_a opinion_n our_o english_a socinian_n have_v of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n who_o embracer_n they_o place_n in_o a_o near_a proximity_n to_o salvation_n than_o orthodox_n christian_n move_v i_o to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n any_o reason_n for_o theâ—r_a charity_n towards_o a_o people_n who_o religion_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v of_o rancour_n against_o we_o christian_n and_o after_o the_o most_o free_a and_o impartial_a disquisition_n it_o appear_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o principle_n which_o themselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o important_a be_v so_o very_a much_o the_o same_o that_o our_o socinian_n may_v be_v just_o style_v english_a turk_n and_o the_o turk_n english_a socinianize_v christian_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o english_a socinian_n do_v understand_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n much_o less_o that_o they_o design_v to_o introduce_v mahometanism_n there_o be_v i_o be_o confident_a many_o among_o we_o who_o love_v the_o socinian_o but_o know_v very_o little_a of_o their_o socinianism_n they_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o noise_n raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n their_o systematical_a nicety_n and_o obscurity_n their_o mystery_n and_o contradiction_n and_o the_o like_a but_o hereby_o they_o be_v more_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n than_o dispose_v to_o close_v with_o their_o error_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o new_a scheme_n that_o do_v they_o but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o tendency_n they_o will_v abhor_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o i_o will_v show_v what_o art_n be_v use_v by_o their_o leader_n in_o the_o representation_n they_o make_v of_o the_o mahometan_n which_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v to_o do_v either_o with_o a_o design_n to_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n against_o protestant_n now_o as_o the_o socinian_o give_v heretofore_o unto_o reynolds_n and_o gifford_n to_o write_v their_o calvino-turcismus_a or_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o turkish_a religion_n among_o we_o or_o rather_o know_v how_o false_a the_o popish_a and_o how_o ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o blasphemous_a the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v to_o take_v the_o people_n off_o from_o all_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o take_v up_o with_o deism_n or_o atheism_n thus_o one_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v so_o honourable_o of_o mahomet_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o mahometan_n and_o another_o who_o i_o can_v but_o respect_n for_o his_o learning_n have_v in_o his_o reasonableness_n of_o christianity_n reduce_v the_o vital_a principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n to_o what_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o alcoran_n this_o be_v say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o great_a proposition_n that_o be_v controvert_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n reason_n ab_fw-la of_o christi_fw-la p._n 26._o etc._n etc._n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o the_o assent_n to_o that_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v believer_n from_o unbeliever_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a doctrine_n press_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o whole_a terour_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v we_o have_v show_v through_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o acts._n and_o i_o challenge_v they_o say_v he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o assent_n to_o which_o or_o
will_v be_v advocate_n for_o mahomet_n or_o his_o religion_n have_v very_o little_a reason_n for_o their_o pretence_n to_o sobriety_n or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o grant_v by_o they_o than_o as_o its_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o secular_a interest_n and_o touch_v that_o ingenious_a gentleman_n who_o under_o the_o plausible_a covert_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christianity_n have_v lop_v off_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o christ_n religion_n as_o to_o defend_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o that_o grand_a impostor_n mahomet_n will_v have_v do_v he_o have_v i_o think_v do_v no_o service_n at_o all_o to_o christianity_n and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o english_a socinian_n who_o write_v so_o honourable_o of_o mahomet_n his_o design_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v more_o just_o look_v on_o as_o pensioner_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n than_o the_o learned_a opposer_n of_o socinian_n heresy_n can_v be_v represent_v as_o the_o grand_a pensioner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conclusion_n these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o method_n which_o the_o arminian_o the_o foreign_a and_o english_a socinian_n have_v take_v to_o instill_v and_o propagate_v their_o error_n which_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o less_o study_v i_o will_v reduce_v to_o the_o follow_v head_n sect._n i._n these_o gentleman_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o their_o mysteriousness_n do_v reject_v they_o as_o contradictious_a and_o unreasonable_a on_o this_o ground_n the_o socinian_o explode_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o believer_n and_o the_o arminian_o oppugn_v the_o absolute_a and_o eternal_a decree_n together_o with_o the_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o consistent_o prosecute_v their_o design_n they_o find_v themselves_o necessitate_v to_o frame_n such_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o come_v short_a of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a and_o thus_o lead_v their_o follower_n into_o atheism_n chap._n 1._o sect._n ii_o the_o erroneous_a find_n in_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n a_o innate_a antipathy_n against_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o do_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o to_o compass_v thus_o much_o the_o more_o learned_a know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o right_n of_o which_o no_o one_o precept_n or_o rule_n be_v or_o can_v be_v abrogate_a or_o repeal_v whilst_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o man_n a_o rational_a creature_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n only_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n with_o a_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o righteousness_n in_o obey_v his_o law_n shall_v have_v their_o past_a sin_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v have_v that_o faith_n take_v instead_o of_o obedience_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o complete_a performance_n of_o this_o law_n where_o by_o imperfection_n be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a length_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o more_o unlearned_a to_o escape_v this_o rock_n have_v vacate_v the_o penal_a sanction_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a which_o threaten_v no_o sin_n but_o final_a unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n with_o eternal_a death_n who_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o other_o sin_n but_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o deadly_a deserve_v everlasting_a misery_n or_o at_o least_o by_o set_v up_o this_o new_a law_n to_o the_o end_v imperfect_a obedience_n may_v answer_v their_o new_a rule_n they_o must_v make_v all_o their_o deficiency_n which_o by_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o frame_v their_o rule_n to_o our_o imperfection_n instead_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o constitute_v one_o of_o their_o own_o for_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v out_o these_o thing_n they_o give_v we_o a_o new_a scheme_n of_o divinity_n more_o suit_v to_o the_o socinian_n than_o gospel_n rule_n though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o gentleman_n and_o some_o other_o near_o allâ—ed_v unto_o they_o by_o principle_n observe_v â—ow_o unsuccessful_a the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o foreign_n socinian_n have_v be_v in_o own_v the_o genuine_a import_n of_o some_o phrase_n which_o because_o expressive_a of_o what_o they_o approve_v not_o they_o reject_v these_o gentleman_n have_v impose_v a_o wrong_a sense_n on_o they_o and_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o christ_n satisfaction_n retain_v their_o use_n and_o pervert_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o important_a article_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3._o sect._n 8._o pag._n 82_o etc._n etc._n sect._n iu._n that_o the_o foreign_a socinian_o and_o arminian_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o propagate_v their_o error_n they_o do_v at_o first_o appear_v under_o the_o character_n of_o man_n find_v in_o the_o faith_n use_v orthodox_n term_n and_o phrase_n and_o subscribe_v the_o common_o receive_v catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o gain_v great_a reputation_n among_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o be_v blandrata_n who_o as_o calvin_n say_v have_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n to_o recommend_v he_o esteem_v by_o man_n of_o eminence_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o atlas_n that_o bear_v the_o church_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o thus_o other_o man_n also_o of_o little_a learning_n great_a industry_n instigate_v by_o great_a pride_n have_v by_o their_o flattery_n and_o deceitful_a subscription_n to_o orthodox_n confession_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o well-meaning_a people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n of_o a_o most_o pernicious_a â—â—endency_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o sundry_a instance_n throughout_o chap._n 3._o &_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o sect._n v._o the_o english_a socinian_n want_v both_o the_o learning_n and_o candour_n of_o their_o brethren_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o abide_v by_o their_o confession_n or_o catechism_n nor_o be_v they_o prepare_v to_o emit_v any_o of_o their_o own_o composure_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v studious_o labour_v to_o conceal_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v for_o and_o bend_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v themselves_o into_o any_o shape_n may_v they_o thereby_o advance_v their_o design_n if_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o profess_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o mahomet_n and_o reduce_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o one_o article_n find_v in_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n they_o do_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o power_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v better_a christian_n than_o the_o mahometan_n be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o for_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o quaker_n and_o again_o for_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o any_o thing_n every_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o orthodox_n christian_n for_o as_o they_o can_v be_v hold_v by_o subscription_n neither_o be_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n sacred_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o obligation_n these_o be_v with_o they_o but_o incantation_n charm_n spell_n norman_a knot_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v no_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n annex_v to_o the_o right_o partake_v of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o can_v in_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n whatever_o be_v a_o test_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o government_n so_o wise_o have_v they_o order_v their_o affair_n in_o matter_n religious_a that_o however_o it_o go_v with_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o in_o this._n see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_v chap._n 4._o sect._n 1_o 2.4.10_o sect._n vi_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v their_o dotage_n upon_o the_o unlearned_a they_o represent_v the_o principle_n believe_v by_o the_o orthodox_n to_o worse_a than_o judaisme_n or_o mahometanism_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o egyptian_a and_o roman_a paganism_n cry_v down_o learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o most_o bitter_o revile_v their_o judicious_a adversary_n how_o virulent_o have_v they_o treat_v the_o reform_a divine_n in_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o with_o what_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n have_v they_o fall_v upon_o the_o learned_a clergy_n not_o only_a dr._n bull_n but_o among_o many_o other_o on_o my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n who_o may_v be_v just_o style_v malleus_fw-la socinianorum_n and_o when_o this_o art_n fail_v they_o they_o tack_v about_o and_o on_o a_o sudden_a pretend_v a_o zeal_n for_o learning_n claim_v a_o right_a in_o the_o anti-nicene_n father_n and_o the_o first_o reformer_n such_o as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o great_a hugo_n grotius_n be_v they_o but_o their_o pretence_n be_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n 6_o vid._n ch._n 4._o sect._n 3.5_o 6_o and_o such_o as_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o way_n sect._n vii_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o their_o dagon_n their_o care_n be_v to_o cast_v what_o reproach_n they_o can_v on_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o they_o can_v more_o effectual_o do_v than_o by_o plead_v for_o a_o trinity_n of_o essence_n or_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o italian_a combination_n what_o prank_n these_o prevaticate_a heretic_n play_v i_o have_v brief_o intimate_v a_o conspiracy_n which_o in_o its_o tendency_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o enter_v into_o by_o vaninus_n and_o twelve_o more_o who_o go_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o propagate_v atheism_n as_o gualterius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n as_o i_o have_v somewhere_o read_v do_v in_o his_o cronological_a table_n report_n that_o there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o old_a italian_n enter_v into_o by_o the_o english_a socinian_n whoever_o will_v consult_v their_o write_n will_v see_v but_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o method_n have_v be_v take_v to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o some_o have_v as_o industrious_o act_v their_o part_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o a_o combination_n to_o bring_v that_o bless_a doctrine_n into_o doubt_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o contrivance_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n paruta_n ochinus_n and_o their_o partisan_n 8._o chap._n 4._o sect._n 8._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v this_o sect._n viii_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o grievous_a out-cry_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o it_o they_o have_v their_o trinity_n and_o mystery_n too_o only_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sublime_a nor_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o though_o full_a of_o contradiction_n yet_o without_o scruple_n receive_v by_o '_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o struggle_v hard_a to_o bury_v in_o a_o eternal_a oblivion_n the_o term_n trinity_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n because_o as_o they_o say_v not_o find_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v we_o shall_v have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o their_o trinity_n but_o fail_v of_o success_n here_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o term_n trinity_n so_o they_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n a_o trinity_n of_o somewhat_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n ch._n 4._o sect._n 9_o i_o shall_v trespass_v no_o further_o on_o my_o reader_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o as_o for_o what_o else_o i_o have_v more_o to_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v and_o prudence_n direct_v i_o shall_v take_v my_o time_n finis_fw-la